the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la to_o use_v the_o school_n term_n and_o not_o totum_fw-la universale_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la multis_fw-la second_o the_o catholic_a church_n â—oth_v also_o design_n and_o note_v very_o proper_o every_o particular_a church_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o country_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la similare_fw-la as_o mr._n abbot_n speak_v wherefore_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mâ—y_v be_v call_v catholic_a but_o also_o because_o each_o of_o the_o say_v particular_a church_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o government_n all_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o form_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o mr._n abbot_n acknowledge_v and_o further_o also_o confess_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o christian_n be_v call_v catholic_n exit_fw-la communicatione_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la by_o have_v 48._o epistola_fw-la 48._o communion_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o then_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n every_o particular_a church_n yea_o every_o particular_a christian_a that_o embrace_v and_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v dilate_v all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v true_o call_v catholic_a how_o fond_o then_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o papist_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v particular_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o dote_v outright_o but_o rather_o to_o dream_v he_o add_v that_o at_o least_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o assume_v to_o herself_o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o title_n because_o that_o every_o church_n where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v teach_v be_v true_o call_v catholic_a and_o no_o one_o more_o than_o another_o i_o note_v first_o that_o this_o man_n be_v as_o constant_a and_o stable_a as_o the_o weathercock_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o steeple_n before_o he_o prove_v stout_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v call_v catholic_a now_o he_o will_v have_v every_o particular_a church_n that_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o any_o one_o oxthodoxe_n church_n be_v more_o catholic_a then_o another_o if_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v take_v precise_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o among_o all_o the_o particular_a catholic_n the_o roman_a hold_v the_o great_a privilege_n both_o of_o superiority_n in_o government_n and_o of_o continuance_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o same_o true_a catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o church_n be_v the_o rock_n according_a to_o the_o 18._o math._n 16._o v._n 18._o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v again_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v lineal_o unto_o s._n peter_n who_o faith_n 23._o luc._n 22._o v._n 23._o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n shall_v never_o fail_v wherefore_o s._n ireneus_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o a_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o great_a antiquity_n say_v that_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o 3._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o church_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o more_o mighty_a principality_n s._n cyprian_a archbishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n affirm_v that_o perfidiousness_n and_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n 3._o lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o of_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n s._n ambrose_n take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o word_n if_o he_o shall_v agree_v satyri_fw-la de_fw-fr ob_fw-la satyri_fw-la with_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o do_v s._n hierome_n when_o he_o say_v of_o ruffinus_n what_o 1._o hieron_n in_o apol._n 1_o count_n russi_n c._n 1._o faith_n do_v he_o say_v he_o to_o be_v if_o the_o roman_a faith_n we_o be_v then_o catholic_n affirm_v man_n to_o become_v catholic_n by_o hold_v the_o roman_a faith_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n 165_o de_fw-fr prascript_n epiph._n hare_n 27._o lib._n 2._o cont_n parmeni_n august_n epist_n 165_o optatus_n s._n augustine_n dâ—e_v prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n by_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o society_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v condemn_v their_o adversary_n to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n because_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n and_o which_o be_v great_o to_o be_v note_v no_o general_a council_n of_o sound_a authority_n wherein_o the_o christian_a truth_n have_v be_v expound_v and_o determine_v but_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n have_v spring_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o do_v not_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o same_o final_o overthrow_v whereupon_o s._n augustine_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v 17._o de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a cap._n 17._o that_o that_o chair_n obtain_v the_o top_n of_o authority_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o this_o little_a i_o hope_v will_v suffice_v for_o this_o place_n to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v attribute_v much_o more_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o to_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n what_o soever_o and_o yield_v to_o it_o the_o prerogative_n of_o all_o singular_a title_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n r._n abbot_n whereas_o m._n bishop_n make_v motion_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o take_v occasion_n to_o note_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o to_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n import_v the_o universal_a church_n so_o call_v as_o i_o note_v out_o of_o austin_n and_o athanasius_n sit_fw-la athanasius_n aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 2._o qâ—am_fw-la maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la catholicam_fw-la nominarâ—t_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la quiâ—_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la athanas_n quest_n 71._o catholica_fw-la propterea_fw-la quòd_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la diffusa_fw-la sit_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la because_o it_o be_v over_o all_o or_o through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o country_n place_n person_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n seculi_fw-la man_n aug._n in_o psal_n 56._o corput_n eius_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesâ—â—_n non_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la aut_fw-la illa_fw-la â—ed_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusa_fw-la nec_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la prâ—sentem_fw-la vitam_fw-la agunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la â—am_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la â—â—iam_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o his_o qui_fw-la futâ—ri_fw-la sunt_fw-la post_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o sinem_fw-la seculi_fw-la not_o this_o church_n or_o that_o church_n as_o s._n austin_n further_a say_v but_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o man_n now_o present_o live_v but_o so_o as_o that_o there_o belong_v to_o it_o both_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v after_o we_o to_o the_o world_n end_n now_o before_o i_o can_v convenient_o make_v use_n and_o application_n hereof_o i_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n by_o the_o absurd_a presumption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o like_o fabul_a like_o anian_n fabul_a the_o ass_n in_o the_o fable_n of_o antanus_fw-la that_o to_o make_v himself_o terrible_a put_v on_o he_o a_o lion_n skin_n so_o be_v become_v the_o ass_n to_o carry_v balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n who_o for_o 13._o for_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 15._o apoc._n 2._o 13._o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n have_v set_v his_o heart_n to_o curse_v and_o scandalize_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o reproach_n hereof_o and_o to_o gain_v to_o itself_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o other_o church_n have_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o entitle_v itself_o to_o a_o propriety_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o as_o none_o shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n duraeus_n the_o jesuit_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o catholic_a wit_n have_v tell_v we_o a_o tale_n which_o the_o old_a catholic_a
upon_o the_o rock_n if_o then_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o other_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v build_v upon_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o have_v prevail_v against_o other_o church_n but_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o other_o church_n therefore_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o be_v other_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n build_v upon_o it_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o other_o church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v build_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o teach_v we_o a_o exposition_n against_o himself_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n continue_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n so_o long_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o no_o assurance_n have_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o continue_v so_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n lineal_o succeed_v unto_o s._n peter_n be_v it_o so_o and_o so_o do_v caiaphas_n succeed_v lineal_o to_o aaron_n yet_o do_v caiaphas_n give_v sentence_n against_o christ_n their_o own_o law_n say_v â—orum_fw-la say_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la filii_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la qui_fw-la tenant_n loca_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la exercent_fw-la opera_fw-la â—orum_fw-la all_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o saint_n that_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n but_o they_o that_o practise_v the_o work_n of_o saint_n yea_o but_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n 32._o peter_n luke_n 22._o 32._o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o do_v so_o but_o i_o ask_v then_o with_o austin_n dignoscitur_fw-la austin_n aug._n quaest_n vet_z &_o novi_fw-la testam_fw-la 75._o pro_fw-la petro_n rogabat_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la lacobo_fw-la &_o joanne_n non_fw-la râ—gabat_fw-la ut_fw-la câ—teros_fw-la taceam_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o petro_n omnes_fw-la â—â—tinâ—ri_fw-la â—_o râ—gans_n enim_fw-la pro_fw-la petro_n pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la râ—gassâ—_n dignoscitur_fw-la do_v he_o pray_v for_o peter_n and_o do_v he_o not_o pray_v for_o james_n and_o john_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o peter_n they_o be_v all_o contain_v and_o pray_v for_o peter_n he_o be_v know_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o all_o of_o they_o all_o he_o pray_v 25._o pray_v john_n 17._o 11._o 25._o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n i_o pray_v thou_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v keep_v even_o the_o same_o that_o st._n peter_n express_v when_o he_o say_v 5._o say_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o you_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n if_o through_o faith_n than_o christ_n in_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n to_o keeâ—â—_n they_o be_v consequent_o understand_v to_o pray_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v through_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v yea_o st._n austin_n make_v it_o common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a that_o finem_fw-la that_o august_n de_fw-mi corrept_v &_o great_a cap._n 12._o pro_fw-la his_fw-la ergò_fw-la interpellante_fw-la christo_fw-la ne_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la eorum_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la non_fw-la deficiet_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la perseverabit_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la christ_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o fall_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o prayer_n it_o do_v never_o fail_v final_o but_o persever_v to_o the_o end_n if_o then_o peter_n in_o this_o prayer_n have_v no_o privilege_n above_o other_o then_o can_v nothing_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o by_o privilege_n from_o he_o albeit_o let_v it_o be_v admit_v that_o christ_n here_o mean_v a_o singular_a favour_n to_o peter_n what_o shall_v that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n what_o art_n have_v m._n bishop_n whereby_o to_o derive_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n prayer_n from_o peter_n to_o their_o pope_n from_o a_o holy_a apostle_n to_o a_o rank_n and_o succession_n of_o man_n among_o who_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o atheist_n infidel_n idolater_n heretic_n so_o many_o incarnate_a devil_n and_o hateful_a monster_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o we_o require_v some_o good_a authority_n and_o proof_n for_o it_o that_o what_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o same_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o pope_n also_o but_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o fail_v whole_o neither_o can_v he_o any_o way_n persuade_v it_o unless_o he_o meet_v with_o either_o simple_a or_o well-willing_a creditor_n who_o will_v be_v content_a for_o payment_n to_o take_v counter_n in_o steed_n of_o gold_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v further_o ask_v he_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v whereof_o christ_n pray_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o peter_n that_o the_o same_o may_v not_o fail_v sure_o by_o st._n augustine_n application_n former_o mention_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v 1._o be_v it_o be_v 1._o 1._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v that_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n whereby_o peter_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o his_o fall_n and_o shall_v resist_v thenceforth_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o stand_v steadfast_a thereby_o unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o m._n bishop_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o pope_n there_o have_v be_v in_o who_o this_o faith_n have_v fail_v or_o rather_o in_o who_o it_o never_o be_v many_o who_o have_v be_v reprobate_n and_o cast_v aways_o and_o their_o end_n everlasting_a death_n of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o namely_o bellarmine_n be_v ask_v what_o he_o think_v after_o his_o death_n answer_v as_o watson_n in_o his_o quodlibet_n report_v infernum_fw-la report_v wats_n quodlibet_n quantum_fw-la capio_fw-la quantum_fw-la sapio_fw-la quantum_fw-la intelligo_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la visit_n &_o sine_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la moritur_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v conceive_v or_o understand_v he_o be_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n he_o that_o live_v and_o die_v without_o repentance_n go_v undoubted_o to_o hell_n in_o he_o therefore_o and_o maâ—â—_n other_o such_o like_a the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v effect_n and_o therefore_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o they_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v needs_o understand_v it_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o judgement_n of_o faith_n than_o not_o to_o question_v whether_o peter_n thenceforth_o commit_v any_o error_n in_o judgement_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o private_a man_n may_v err_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o defend_v heresy_n only_o in_o his_o consistoriall_a sentence_n and_o pontifical_a decree_n he_o can_v err_v be_v this_o then_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n prayer_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o peter_n that_o howsoever_o he_o may_v otherwise_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o a_o heretic_n yet_o when_o he_o shall_v set_v himself_o down_o in_o his_o chair_n to_o define_v any_o matter_n he_o shall_v be_v like_o balaam_n to_o bless_v where_o he_o mean_v to_o curse_v and_o like_o caiaphas_n to_o prophesy_v without_o understanding_n what_o he_o say_v i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o m._n bishop_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v sober_a that_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n meaning_n in_o respect_n of_o peter_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o mean_v of_o peter_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o derive_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o peter_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o because_o it_o can_v in_o no_o other_o meaning_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o it_o can_v have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o all_o if_o he_o be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o mean_v of_o peter_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o disprove_v a_o drunken_a man_n dream_n i_o only_o require_v proof_n of_o that_o he_o say_v but_o because_o he_o can_v deduce_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v make_v some_o flourish_n with_o some_o few_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o ireneus_fw-la who_o go_v in_o hand_n to_o avouch_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o avoid_v tediousness_n bring_v in_o steed_n of_o many_o other_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o very_o ancient_a church_n and_o know_v to_o all_o
the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n discountenance_v all_o partial_a and_o schismatical_a combination_n and_o mere_a impudence_n be_v it_o by_o those_o or_o any_o other_o word_n of_o austin_n to_o challenge_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o authority_n or_o superiority_n of_o government_n over_o other_o church_n when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o both_o austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n utter_o disclaim_v the_o same_o hitherto_o therefore_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o such_o privilege_n as_o m._n bishop_n pretend_v and_o the_o less_o opinion_n have_v we_o that_o any_o such_o there_o be_v for_o that_o he_o bring_v no_o show_n of_o proof_n but_o only_o by_o wrest_v and_o falsify_v the_o author_n who_o he_o allege_v in_o that_o behalf_n w._n bishop_n §._o 3._o here_o come_v in_o master_n abbot_n second_o proposition_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o be_v as_o great_a double_n and_o deceit_n as_o in_o the_o former_a for_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n only_o comprehend_v the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o rome_n yet_o be_v it_o usual_o take_v by_o man_n of_o both_o party_n to_o signify_v all_o church_n of_o whatsoever_o other_o country_n that_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n and_o confess_v the_o pastor_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n like_o as_o in_o time_n past_a the_o roman_a empire_n do_v signify_v not_o the_o territory_n of_o rome_n alone_o or_o dominion_n of_o italy_n but_o also_o any_o nation_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n even_o so_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o any_o true_a member_n thereof_o may_v be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la principaliore_fw-la because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o their_o church_n whereupon_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o a_o french_a catholic_a of_o what_o church_n he_o be_v his_o answer_n will_v be_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n where_o he_o add_v roman_a to_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o all_o sectary_n who_o do_v call_v themselves_o sometime_o catholic_n though_o most_o absurd_o and_o to_o specify_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_a as_o do_v whole_o join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n even_o as_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v link_v at_o first_o with_o christian_a to_o distinguish_v a_o true_a christian_a believer_n from_o a_o heretic_n according_a to_o that_o of_o pacianus_n a_o ancient_a author_n christian_n be_v my_o name_n simphorian_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la simphorian_n catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n so_o now_o adays_o the_o epitheton_fw-la roman_z be_v add_v unto_o catholic_a to_o separate_v those_o catholic_n that_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n from_o other_o sectary_n who_o do_v sometime_o call_v themselves_o also_o catholic_n though_o very_o ridiculous_o because_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o faith_n from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v well_o signify_v any_o church_n that_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_a do_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o m._n abbot_n either_o deal_v double_o when_o he_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o else_o he_o must_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctor_n who_o the_o apostle_n note_v for_o not_o understand_v what_o 7._o 1._o tim._n 1._o vers_fw-la 7._o they_o speak_v nor_o of_o what_o they_o affirm_v r._n abbot_n here_o be_v a_o new-found_a distinction_n and_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctor_n that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o we_o see_v that_o m._n bishop_n as_o great_a a_o doctor_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o can_v bring_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n nor_o council_n nor_o story_n nor_o any_o ancient_a writer_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o warrant_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v we_o must_v take_v it_o bare_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v abuse_v the_o world_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n allege_v false_o of_o itself_o that_o which_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o discover_v this_o fraud_n we_o instruct_v man_n as_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o again_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n of_o popish_a impostor_n whereby_o they_o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o this_o m._n bishop_n answer_v that_o in_o that_o proposition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v double_v and_o deceit_n and_o how_o i_o pray_v forsooth_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n do_v comprehend_v only_o the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o rome_n yet_o it_o be_v usual_o take_v to_o signify_v all_o church_n of_o other_o country_n agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o confess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o he_o set_v himself_o mere_o to_o circumvent_v and_o cozen_v his_o reader_n for_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v all_o church_n of_o other_o country_n agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o confess_v the_o pope_n chiefty_a over_o they_o yet_o this_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v still_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o a_o part_n only_o of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v nor_o ever_o have_v agree_v to_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o chiefty_a which_o they_o require_v for_o how_o many_o church_n be_v there_o not_o in_o europe_n only_o but_o also_o in_o asia_n and_o africa_n that_o deride_v that_o claim_n of_o they_o and_o neither_o yield_v nor_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o superiority_n to_o belong_v unto_o they_o yea_o and_o his_o own_o instance_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n confound_v he_o in_o this_o behalf_n because_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o import_v only_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v many_o other_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n that_o be_v never_o subject_a unto_o they_o even_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o signify_v only_o those_o church_n which_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v many_o other_o church_n which_o profess_v no_o such_o subjection_n now_o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o usual_o take_v to_o signify_v other_o church_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n m._n bishop_n for_o all_o this_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o only_a a_o particular_a church_n tell_v we_o then_o m._n bishop_n be_v it_o any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n mark_v i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n how_o it_o stick_v betwixt_o his_o tooth_n fain_o he_o will_v speak_v it_o and_o yet_o because_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o absurd_a lie_n his_o heart_n fail_v he_o and_o only_o faint_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o m._n bishop_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o in_o your_o foolish_a conceit_n may_v be_v tell_v we_o what_o have_v be_v do_v the_o father_n be_v interest_v in_o this_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o west_n church_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o have_v infinite_a time_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o show_v we_o that_o ever_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n here_o he_o be_v blank_a and_o can_v say_v nothing_o and_o if_o he_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n the_o
do_v they_o do_v discover_v they_o though_o not_o so_o distinct_o they_o see_v they_o though_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v 13._o be_v hebr._n 11._o 13._o a_o far_o off_o even_o as_o we_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o yet_o distinct_o we_o do_v not_o see_v so_o do_v they_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o since_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n be_v become_v distinct_a and_o plain_a to_o us._n therefore_o st._n austin_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v august_n de_fw-fr nat_n &_o great_a c._n 44._o ea_fw-la side_n iustos_fw-la sanavit_fw-la antiquos_fw-la quae_fw-la sanat_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o â—emiâ—um_fw-la hominis_fw-la jesâ—_n christi_fw-la fides_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la eius_fw-la side_n crucis_fw-la eius_fw-la side_n mortis_fw-la &_o resurrectionis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o faith_n save_v the_o just_a of_o old_a that_o save_v we_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o cross_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n hereby_o signify_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o these_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o we_o though_o be_v thing_n to_o come_v they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a unto_o they_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v because_o they_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o therefore_o they_o make_v nothing_o against_o us._n he_o bring_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 5._o that_o ephes_n 3._o 5._o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o other_o generation_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o now_o it_o be_v reveil_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v it_o so_o it_o be_v know_v then_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o know_v as_o it_o be_v reveil_v and_o make_v know_v to_o his_o apostle_n let_v he_o take_v this_o from_o thomas_n aquinas_n so_o expound_v the_o word_n circumstantias_fw-la word_n tho._n aquin._n in_o ephes_n cap._n 3._o lect_n 1._o â—â—et_fw-la mysteria_fw-la christi_fw-la prophetis_fw-la &_o patriarchis_fw-la fuerint_fw-la revelata_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la it_o a_o clarè_v sicut_fw-la apostolis_n nam_fw-la prophetis_fw-la &_o apostolis_n fuerunt_fw-la revelata_fw-la in_o quadam_fw-la generalitate_fw-la sed_fw-la apostolis_n manifestata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la singulares_fw-la &_o determinatas_fw-la circumstantias_fw-la though_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v reveil_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n yet_o not_o so_o clear_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n they_o be_v reveil_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o generality_n but_o tot_o he_o apostle_n they_o be_v manifest_v as_o touch_v particular_a and_o definite_a circumstance_n and_o hereby_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 17._o christ_n mat._n 13._o 17._o many_o prophet_n and_o just_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o for_o etc._n for_o aug._n count_n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 37._o omnes_fw-la superiorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la iusti_fw-la &_o prophetae_fw-la cupicbant_fw-la videre_fw-la coplâ—tum_fw-la quod_fw-la revelante_fw-la spiritu_fw-la futurum_fw-la esse_fw-la cernebant_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la ait_fw-la quoniam_fw-la multi_fw-la iusti_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o desire_v clear_o and_o perfect_o to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o with_o their_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o promise_a saviour_n in_o who_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o joy_n be_v fix_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o gracious_a word_n that_o shall_v issue_v from_o his_o mouth_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o obtain_v not_o 56._o not_o john_n 8._o 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n say_v our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o desire_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v he_o see_v it_o and_o yet_o still_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o because_o as_o yet_o he_o see_v it_o not_o as_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o see_v he_o desire_v to_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o so_o he_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o by_o faith_n he_o so_o foresee_v his_o come_n as_o that_o it_o be_v great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o he_o three_o other_o text_n he_o quote_v not_o to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v able_a for_o a_o need_n to_o cite_v the_o scripture_n two_o of_o those_o he_o appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o appertain_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n cite_v a_o sentence_n of_o esay_n the_o prophet_n 45._o prophet_n john_n 6._o 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o be_v outward_o teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o be_v inward_o teach_v by_o 17._o by_o mat._n 16._o 17._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o contain_v any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_n as_o both_o by_o the_o course_n of_o christ_n speech_n appear_v and_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n 13._o prophet_n esa_n 54._o 13._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o the_o apostle_n also_o he_o refer_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n of_o 23._o of_o rom._n 8._o 23._o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o regenerate_a man_n in_o which_o manner_n st._n austin_n general_o appli_v it_o spiritus_fw-la it_o august_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a l._n 2._o c._n 7._o nunc_fw-la ei_fw-la simile_n esse_fw-la iam_fw-la coepâ—mus_fw-la primitias_fw-la habentes_fw-la spiritus_fw-la we_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v like_o he_o by_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o because_o of_o we_o both_o the_o apostle_n witness_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o 15._o that_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o *_o john_n 15._o 15._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o three_o place_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n â—_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o but_o what_o will_v m._n bishop_n conclude_v hereof_o will_v he_o argue_v that_o because_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n more_o plain_o and_o clear_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n know_v not_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n nay_o we_o will_v argue_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o since_o christ_n make_v know_v to_o his_o friend_n all_o his_o father_n secret_n as_o m._n bishop_n speak_v therefore_o god_n make_v know_v all_o those_o secret_n to_o abraham_n because_o abraham_n be_v 23._o be_v esa_fw-la 41._o 8._o james_n 2._o 23._o call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o friend_n as_o that_o he_o say_v of_o he_o 17._o he_o genes_n 18_o 17._o shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v and_o see_v abraham_n be_v call_v 12._o call_v rom._n 4_o 11._o 12._o the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v as_o in_o the_o step_n of_o who_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n reveil_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o faith_n which_o concern_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o a_o word_n st._n austin_n say_v again_o of_o all_o those_o father_n and_o of_o we_o sanâ—um_fw-la we_o aug._n count_n 2._o epist_n pelag._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o eadem_fw-la side_n &_o in_o illis_fw-la qui_fw-la nondum_fw-la nomine_fw-la sed_fw-la reipsa_fw-la fucrunt_fw-la christiani_n &_o in_o illis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o â—â—cantur_fw-la &_o in_o utrisque_fw-la eadem_fw-la gratia_fw-la per_fw-la sp._n sanâ—um_fw-la there_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n both_o in_o they_o who_o beforetime_n not_o yet_o in_o name_n but_o indeed_o be_v christian_n and_o in_o they_o who_o not_o only_o be_v but_o also_o be_v call_v so_o and_o in_o both_o the_o same_o grace_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o which_o word_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o two_o absurdity_n which_o m._n bishop_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o observe_v in_o i_o for_o first_o if_o those_o old_a father_n be_v indeed_o christian_n and_o therefore_o member_n of_o
the_o true_a ancient_a roman_n catholic_a be_v a_o apology_n or_o counterproofe_a against_o doctor_z bishop_n reproof_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_a the_o first_o part_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v vindicate_v from_o popish_a abuse_n and_o thence_o be_v show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o the_o same_o with_o the_o faith_n commend_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o that_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n by_o robert_n abbot_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n master_n of_o balioâ—â—_n college_n in_o oxford_n august_n count_n faust_n munich_n l._n 29._o c._n 2._o maneat_fw-la nobis_fw-la adversus_fw-la illâ—s_fw-la potius_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la certamen_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la illâ—s_fw-la in_o falsitate_fw-la concordia_fw-la london_n print_v by_o william_n stansby_n for_o ambrose_n garbrand_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o windmill_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1611._o to_o the_o right_n high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n henry_n prince_n of_o wales_n duke_n of_o cornwall_z and_o rothsay_n earl_n of_o chester_n knight_n of_o the_o most_o honourable_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n most_o gracious_a and_o renown_a prince_n such_o be_v the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o antichrist_n 38._o greg._n lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o and_o his_o army_n of_o priest_n as_o gregory_n call_v they_o in_o oppugn_v the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o give_v cause_n to_o we_o that_o fight_v for_o christ_n to_o stand_v continual_o 〈◊〉_d our_o guard_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a still_o in_o arm_n to_o entertain_v the_o assault_n that_o be_v continual_o make_v against_o us._n they_o carry_v themselves_o now_o towards_o we_o the_o more_o eager_o and_o angry_o for_o that_o they_o see_v themselves_o deceive_v of_o the_o prey_n which_o they_o long_o hope_v for_o imagine_v before_o this_o time_n out_o of_o the_o trouble_a water_n of_o this_o state_n to_o have_v fish_v somewhat_o for_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o which_o expectation_n be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whole_o frustrate_v they_o imitate_v the_o dragon_n in_o the_o â—_o revelation_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o 15._o revel_v 12._o 15._o mouth_n by_o calumniation_n and_o slander_n and_o all_o outrage_n and_o importunity_n of_o malicious_a contradiction_n even_o flood_n of_o water_n to_o carry_v violent_o away_o and_o to_o drown_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o woman_n even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o that_o have_v escape_v their_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a hand_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o mean_n to_o set_v mound_n and_o bank_n against_o these_o rage_a flood_n that_o howsoever_o they_o threaten_v yet_o they_o hurt_v we_o not_o nor_o endanger_v any_o but_o such_o as_o rash_o adventure_v to_o swim_v in_o unknown_a water_n or_o be_v desirous_a of_o curiosity_n and_o foolish_a humour_n to_o see_v their_o own_o shadow_n in_o the_o river_n tiber_n while_o they_o admire_v themselves_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o to_o be_v drown_v therein_o now_o in_o that_o service_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n doctor_n bishop_n our_o countryman_n have_v very_o industrious_o do_v his_o part_n and_o have_v labour_v if_o not_o to_o excel_v yet_o to_o equal_v almost_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o subvert_v of_o wayward_a and_o unstable_a soul_n and_o in_o animate_v of_o man_n to_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o have_v to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n disgorge_v against_o we_o the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o his_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a heart_n and_o be_v by_o i_o due_o chastened_a for_o his_o disloyal_a and_o traitorous_a attempt_n to_o delude_v by_o false_a suggestion_n his_o liege_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n see_v his_o imposture_n and_o fraud_n most_o plain_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a have_v since_o add_v drunkenness_n 19_o deut._n 29._o 19_o to_o his_o thirst_n and_o seek_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o former_a iniquity_n by_o wilful_a rail_n at_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o revenge_v the_o impeach_a of_o his_o credit_n great_o touch_v as_o he_o conceive_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o book_n have_v in_o a_o latter_a book_n run_v upon_o i_o furious_o and_o load_v i_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v with_o odious_a imputation_n of_o abuse_v falsify_v misconstrue_v misapply_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n like_o the_o ungracious_a thief_n at_o the_o bar_n who_o convict_v by_o most_o clear_a and_o apparent_a evidence_n yet_o still_o impudent_o cry_v out_o that_o all_o be_v false_a but_o by_o a_o advertisement_n write_v for_o the_o time_n concern_v that_o book_n of_o he_o i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o that_o cry_v of_o he_o be_v but_o a_o cry_n of_o course_n the_o breath_n of_o a_o obdurate_a and_o evil_a conscience_n by_o which_o he_o stand_v condemn_v in_o himself_o desperate_o 11._o tit._n 3._o 11._o bend_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n to_o pervert_v to_o forge_v to_o face_v any_o thing_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n which_o plain_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v little_a reason_n have_v i_o to_o trouble_v myself_o to_o give_v any_o further_a answer_n to_o it_o nevertheless_o because_o the_o further_a answer_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o have_v fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o intention_n of_o describe_v the_o true_a ancient_a roman_a catholic_a and_o no_o difference_n there_o be_v but_o that_o whereas_o i_o may_v otherwise_o have_v walk_v at_o my_o own_o liberty_n i_o now_o tie_v myself_o to_o follow_v he_o i_o have_v yield_v so_o much_o to_o he_o that_o whereas_o by_o comparison_n i_o former_o show_v that_o the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v far_o estrange_v from_o the_o old_a it_o may_v now_o more_o full_o appear_v that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o that_o m._n bishop_n contend_v for_o the_o contrary_n have_v do_v it_o only_o for_o his_o belly_n and_o for_o his_o credit_n sake_n have_v make_v the_o deceive_n of_o soul_n his_o occupation_n to_o live_v by_o and_o be_v ashamed_a at_o these_o year_n to_o confess_v that_o he_o himself_o hitherto_o have_v be_v deceive_v which_o work_n i_o most_o humble_o desire_v may_v go_v forth_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o your_o highness_n who_o according_a to_o that_o eminent_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v these_o your_o young_a year_n i_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o this_o quarrel_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o i_o now_o tender_a at_o your_o highness_n foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o loyal_a and_o dutiful_a affection_n and_o for_o acknowledgement_n of_o my_o devotion_n unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o your_o highness_n and_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n towards_o you_o that_o your_o princely_a name_n may_v more_o and_o more_o grow_v great_a and_o may_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o that_o selfe-exalting_a kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n of_o the_o great_a capitolian_a priest_n at_o length_n to_o work_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o confusion_n thereof_o which_o as_o we_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v far_o of_o so_o we_o hope_v that_o in_o that_o glorious_a revenge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o almighty_a god_n your_o highness_n shall_v have_v a_o chief_a and_o a_o honourable_a part_n and_o that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v your_o arm_n and_o give_v edge_n to_o your_o sword_n to_o strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o that_o antichristian_a and_o wicked_a state_n which_o with_o all_o other_o addition_n of_o honour_n and_o renoun_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n i_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o further_a by_o my_o prayer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n so_o rest_v always_o to_o your_o highness_n service_n most_o humble_o and_o affectionate_o devote_a r._n abbot_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n thou_o have_v here_o good_a christian_a reader_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o work_n which_o i_o promise_v the_o true_a ancient_a roman_a catholic_a thou_o may_v remember_v that_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o doctor_n bishop_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n i_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n from_o the_o popish_a abuse_n thereof_o and_o show_v out_o of_o the_o true_a explication_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o very_o fond_o and_o by_o a_o mere_a usurpation_n they_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n after_o this_o i_o enter_v
by_o occasion_n to_o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o new_a that_o be_v and_o that_o that_o of_o old_a be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v special_o of_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o i_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v the_o brief_a of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o at_o the_o first_o receive_v and_o contain_v as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o theodoret_n all_o manner_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o they_o make_v the_o founder_n of_o their_o church_n do_v contain_v any_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v at_o rome_n but_o do_v teach_v only_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o second_o i_o set_v down_o sundry_a definition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o author_n that_o have_v witness_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n whole_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o that_o we_o teach_v and_o altogether_o impugn_a by_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o three_o i_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a heresy_n condemn_v of_o old_a by_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o embrace_v and_o defend_v the_o point_n of_o this_o comparison_n i_o then_o set_v down_o only_o positive_o the_o occasion_n require_v no_o more_o not_o respect_v what_o cavillation_n the_o adversary_n may_v bring_v for_o oppugn_v thereof_o the_o matter_n be_v by_o that_o light_n that_o i_o give_v very_o clear_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a this_o matter_n i_o afterward_o think_v worthy_a of_o a_o large_a treatise_n and_o purpose_v when_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v a_o more_o full_a prosecution_n of_o it_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o establishment_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o man_n perhaps_o to_o some_o a_o occasion_n of_o better_a mind_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v such_o a_o plain_a repugnancy_n to_o that_o that_o of_o old_a be_v which_o notwithstanding_o take_v upon_o it_o impudent_o to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n and_o oracle_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o this_o mean_a time_n doctor_n bishop_n fear_v lest_o his_o silence_n shall_v make_v his_o cause_n suspicious_a and_o therefore_o think_v it_o necessary_a whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n to_o say_v somewhat_o publiâ—â—eth_v a_o reproof_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_a set_v under_o this_o title_n a_o gorgon_n head_n to_o affright_v all_o man_n concern_v i_o as_o have_v abuse_v god_n sacred_a word_n mangle_a misapply_v and_o falsify_v the_o ancient_a father_n sentence_n so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o due_a care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n can_v never_o hereafter_o credit_v i_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n concern_v which_o hideous_a outcry_n of_o my_o falsification_n i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o advertisement_n which_o i_o have_v add_v to_o my_o three_o part_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_a where_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o as_o he_o have_v lay_v himself_o open_a so_o i_o have_v scourge_v he_o according_o but_o in_o that_o reproof_n of_o he_o very_o little_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v say_v for_o justify_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o write_v not_o be_v able_a indeed_o to_o defend_v any_o one_o point_n thereof_o only_o he_o find_v somewhat_o whereof_o to_o cavil_n concern_v my_o debate_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o the_o comparison_n which_o i_o make_v betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a roman_a church_n and_o thereof_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o substance_n he_o have_v frame_v his_o book_n to_o this_o therefore_o i_o have_v address_v my_o description_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a catholic_a forbear_v that_o more_o orderly_a course_n which_o i_o have_v intend_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v he_o step_v by_o step_n as_o former_o i_o have_v do_v only_a beginning_n where_o he_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o leave_v all_o his_o vagary_n and_o affect_a discourse_n to_o be_v more_o brief_o touch_v in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v yet_o finish_v but_o only_o one_o part_n wherein_o i_o have_v at_o large_a discover_v their_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o the_o catholic_a name_n and_o faith_n and_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n now_o accord_v not_o with_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n no_o nor_o with_o his_o other_o epistle_n which_o m._n bishop_n call_v to_o assist_v he_o because_o he_o find_v nothing_o to_o help_v he_o in_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o all_o which_o i_o have_v be_v careful_a gentle_a reader_n to_o give_v thou_o satisfaction_n by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n either_o of_o some_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o some_o other_o famous_o approve_a and_o commend_v in_o that_o church_n be_v now_o require_v a_o service_n of_o another_o kind_n so_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o publish_v this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o i_o have_v promise_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o that_o be_v not_o here_o perform_v expect_v it_o in_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v assist_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o with_o thy_o prayer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n by_o who_o grace_n i_o hope_v in_o due_a time_n to_o supply_v that_o that_o be_v want_v now_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n i._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v vain_o and_o absurd_o challenge_v to_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o have_v no_o privilege_n from_o god_n either_o of_o superiority_n in_o government_n or_o stability_n in_o faith_n chap._n ii_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o donatist_n be_v justify_v and_o enlarge_v chap._n iii_o that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v in_o their_o abuse_n a_o donatisticall_a and_o hateful_a name_n of_o faction_n and_o schism_n that_o be_v in_o that_o sort_n substantive_o and_o personal_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o use_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v abuse_v may_v be_v leave_v again_o that_o popery_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v nothing_o but_o addition_n of_o latter_a time_n to_o our_o religion_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o old_a m._n bishop_n proof_n for_o popery_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v show_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o vain_a in_o the_o end_n be_v a_o brief_a defence_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a chap._n v._o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n can_v be_v safe_o ground_v on_o the_o example_n of_o father_n and_o forefather_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a agent_n and_o factour_n do_v in_o this_o pretence_n also_o abuse_v the_o credulity_n of_o ignorant_a man_n chap._n vi_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o popery_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mind_n prejudicate_v be_v not_o urgent_a or_o forcible_a and_o that_o m._n bishop_n be_v just_o censure_v for_o that_o in_o repeat_v a_o rule_n deliver_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n for_o judgement_n of_o true_a religion_n he_o leave_v out_o some_o word_n thereof_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n concern_v fullness_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o condemn_v popery_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v saint_n and_o image_n chap._n viii_o that_o justification_n before_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o work_n but_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o faith_n notwithstanding_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n be_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n chap._n x._o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v mere_o and_o whole_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v purchase_v by_o merit_n or_o desert_n chap._n xi_o that_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n be_v sin_n even_o in_o the_o very_a habit_n and_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o good_a work_n or_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o meritorious_a or_o worthy_a
of_o the_o bliss_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v chap._n xiiii_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v loose_o and_o impertinent_o allege_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o popery_n as_o namely_o for_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o work_n for_o freewill_n against_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o particular_a faith_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o single_a life_n for_o monkish_a vow_n for_o purgatory_n and_o prâ—yer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o image_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o mass_n and_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o thâ—_n church_n of_o rome_n for_o pardon_n for_o tradition_n for_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o seven_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n the_o true_a ancient_a roman_a catholic_a chap._n i._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v vain_o and_o absurd_o challenge_v to_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n answer_v to_o doct._n bishop_n epistle_n sect._n 3_o here_o m._n bishop_n propound_v brief_o to_o his_o majesty_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o petition_n etc._n etc._n to_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a usurpation_n etc._n etc._n doct._n bishop_n reproof_n pag._n 89._o §._o 1._o master_n abbot_n be_v now_o at_o length_n come_v from_o his_o extravagant_a rove_a narration_n unto_o some_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n here_o he_o will_v give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o valour_n here_o we_o shall_v soon_o try_v whether_o he_o come_v so_o well_o furnish_v into_o the_o field_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o victory_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈…〉_o ed_z of_o himself_o on_o whether_o his_o special_a skill_n and_o force_n die_v not_o rather_o lie_v in_o râ—â—ling_v at_o we_o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reader_n then_o in_o any_o sound_a kind_n of_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o st._n aug_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—ord_n catholic_a we_o â—â—llingly_o â—â—mit_v off_o to_o wit_n that_o religion_n be_v catholic_a that_o faith_n be_v catholic_a which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v always_o embrace_v and_o practise_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o day_n and_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o i_o will_v have_v persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o receive_v into_o his_o princely_a protection_n to_o this_o what_o say_v m._n abbot_n marry_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v already_o receive_v it_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o not_o by_o any_o one_o plain_a and_o round_a argument_n direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n fall_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o most_o frivolous_a argue_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o which_o i_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o do_v he_o not_o deserve_v a_o laurel_n garland_n for_o the_o worshipful_a range_v of_o his_o battle_n and_o be_v he_o not_o like_a to_o fight_v it_o out_o valiant_o that_o thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n fly_v from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n prove_v good_a sir_n that_o his_o majesty_n embrace_v and_o maintain_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o than_o you_o may_v just_o say_v that_o he_o uphold_v the_o catholic_a religion_n according_a to_o your_o own_o explication_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o because_o mr._n abbot_n see_v this_o to_o be_v impossible_a he_o give_v it_o the_o ship_n and_o turn_v himself_o to_o prove_v the_o roman_a religion_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a and_o perceive_v that_o also_o as_o hard_o to_o perform_v as_o the_o other_o he_o shuffle_n from_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o the_o question_n be_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o faith_n profess_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o person_n inhabit_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o will_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v you_o mark_v what_o wind_a and_o turn_v and_o what_o double_v this_o simple_a minister_n be_v drive_v unto_o ere_o he_o can_v come_v to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o a_o silly_a argument_n r._n abbot_n i_o do_v not_o marvel_v that_o my_o narration_n seem_v to_o m._n bishop_n to_o be_v extravagant_a and_o rove_a who_o have_v set_v up_o his_o own_o mark_n think_v all_o to_o be_v extravagant_a and_o rove_a that_o fly_v not_o by_o his_o aim_n albeit_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o i_o for_o those_o extravagant_a and_o rove_a narration_n because_o they_o have_v minister_v he_o matter_n towards_o the_o make_n up_o of_o a_o pretty_a handsome_a book_n which_o must_v have_v be_v much_o short_a if_o he_o have_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o his_o own_o defence_n as_o for_o the_o victory_n that_o i_o ominate_v to_o myself_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n i_o have_v obtain_v it_o be_v become_v master_n of_o the_o field_n and_o m._n bishop_n enforce_v to_o leave_v the_o main_a battle_n content_v now_o only_o out_o of_o a_o corner_n to_o thrust_v a_o ambush_n that_o he_o may_v make_v some_o show_n that_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o spend_v i_o triumph_v over_o he_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v privy_a to_o himself_o what_o desperate_a shift_n he_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o use_v to_o how_o cruel_a a_o rack_n he_o have_v be_v force_v to_o put_v himself_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v strength_n enough_o leave_v to_o save_v himself_o it_o be_v but_o risus_fw-la sardonius_n whereby_o he_o jest_v at_o the_o simple_a minister_n drive_v to_o wind_a and_o turn_v and_o double_v it_o be_v indeed_o for_o his_o behoof_n to_o have_v it_o take_v so_o but_o the_o minister_n proceed_v be_v direct_a and_o orderly_a familiar_a and_o sensible_a to_o every_o man_n understanding_n infer_v by_o due_a course_n the_o very_a point_n that_o do_v require_v proof_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o so_o simple_a but_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o discerue_v the_o pitiful_a case_n of_o a_o popish_a massmonger_n who_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o vertigo_n or_o some_o other_o distemperature_n of_o the_o brain_n think_v all_o to_o be_v wind_v and_o turn_v about_o he_o when_o there_o be_v no_o turn_n at_o all_o but_o in_o his_o own_o head_n the_o issue_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o be_v whether_o his_o majesty_n do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o maintâ—ine_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a first_o to_o explicate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o there_o have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n till_o the_o church_n become_v the_o catholic_a church_n if_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n then_o to_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o be_v first_o to_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o i_o do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d occasion_n thereof_o tax_v as_o due_a order_n require_v the_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n in_o usurp_a to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o thence_o term_v themselves_o catholic_n that_o have_v destroy_v their_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a claim_n there_o may_v be_v thereof_o no_o let_n to_o the_o collection_n whereat_o i_o aim_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o become_v catholic_a by_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o contain_v as_o a_o part_n thereof_o even_o etc._n even_o aug._n de_fw-fr catechiz_n rudib_fw-la c._n 19_o velut_fw-la totus_fw-la homâ—_n dum_fw-la nascitur_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la manum_fw-la in_o nascendo_fw-la praemittat_fw-la tamen_fw-la universo_fw-la corpori_fw-la sub_fw-la capite_fw-la coniuncta_fw-la atque_fw-la compacta_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la admodum_fw-la etiam_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la in_o buius_fw-la ipsius_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la manu_fw-la praemissa_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o a_o arm_n or_o hand_n come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o of_o this_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v in_o substance_n but_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n that_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o sâ—me_n and_o no_o other_o be_v now_o the_o catholic_a faith_n whence_o it_o
m._n bishop_n show_v you_o self_n a_o man_n of_o your_o word_n let_v we_o see_v that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o as_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n it_o avail_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v dumb_a and_o can_v say_v no_o more_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o father_n exposition_n for_o a_o deduction_n out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v it_o so_o otherwise_o deduce_v he_o that_o can_v for_o m._n bishop_n can_v deduce_v nothing_o albeit_o let_v we_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v those_o ancient_a father_n that_o have_v expound_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v what_o m._n bishop_n be_v you_o afraid_a to_o name_v they_o though_o you_o set_v not_o down_o their_o word_n yet_o do_v not_o leisure_n serve_v you_o to_o quote_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o book_n that_o we_o may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n peter_n be_v sometime_o term_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o beli_v the_o father_n and_o father_v upon_o they_o that_o which_o they_o never_o mean_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n be_v often_o by_o the_o father_n expound_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o confession_n of_o christ_n etc._n christ_n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n serâ—_n 13._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la cognovisti_fw-la diceâ—_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n adisicabâ—_n ecclesiam_fw-la med_n id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la meipsum_fw-la fiâ—ium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v say_v austin_n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v acknowledge_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o myself_o be_v the_o sonné_fw-fr of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n god_n hilar._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o super_fw-la banc_fw-la confessionis_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n aedificatiâ—_n est_fw-la &c_n &c_n haec_fw-la fides_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la infirma_fw-la adversus_fw-la cam_fw-la sunt_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la fides_fw-la regni_fw-la câ—lestis_fw-la babet_fw-la â—lâ—ues_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n faith_n hilary_n be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o faith_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o it_o this_o faith_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n say_v confessionem_fw-la say_v chrysost_n in_o math._n hom_n 56._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o confessionem_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v this_o faith_n and_o confession_n theodoret_n likewise_o expound_v it_o etc._n it_o theodor._n in_o cant._n l._n 2._o petran_n appellat_fw-la fidei_fw-la pietatem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la professionâ—_n etc._n etc._n the_o piety_n of_o faith_n the_o profession_n of_o truth_n anâ—brose_n say_v vitam_fw-la say_v ambros_n in_o ephâ—_n c._n 2._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la confession_n statuam_fw-la fideles_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v in_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n will_v i_o establish_v the_o faithful_a unto_o life_n and_o again_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n apostle_n ibid._n in_o quo_fw-la omnis_fw-la structura_fw-la etc._n etc._n hic_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la dominus_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestina_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n understand_v it_o dei_fw-la it_o epist_n iwenal_n &_o episc_n pale_a in_o append_v council_n chalced._n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la confessionem_fw-la roberata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o many_o other_o such_o like_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o christ_n iâ—sus_n even_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o to_o this_o st._n john_n accord_v 5._o accord_v 1._o john_n 5._o 4._o 5._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d our_o faith_n for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o rock_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o how_o false_o do_v m._n bishop_n deal_v to_o foist_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o christ_n proper_o and_o true_o be_v the_o rock_n than_o it_o can_v be_v but_o accidental_o and_o unproper_o that_o peter_n be_v so_o call_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o faith_n express_v and_o utter_v in_o his_o confession_n 16._o confession_n math._n 16._o 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o abraham_n be_v 1._o be_v esa_n 51._o 1._o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v hew_v so_o be_v peter_n the_o rock_n whereupon_o we_o be_v build_v not_o for_o that_o either_o of_o they_o confer_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o stand_v before_o we_o for_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n whereto_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o that_o together_o with_o they_o we_o may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o true_a rock_n 11._o rock_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o that_o foundation_n beside_o which_o no_o other_o may_v be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n but_o in_o this_o peter_n be_v not_o alone_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o he_o 69._o he_o john_n 6._o 69._o believe_v and_o know_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o peter_n utter_v that_o confession_n as_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o so_o we_o must_v understand_v also_o and_o so_o st._n austin_n affirm_v that_o unitate_fw-la that_o augustin_n in_o psal_n 88_o respondens_fw-la petrus_n pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la unus_fw-la pro_fw-la unitate_fw-la peter_n answer_v for_o all_o one_o for_o unity_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o word_n which_o christ_n return_v though_o in_o token_n of_o unity_n utter_v to_o one_o yet_o in_o that_o unity_n do_v appertain_v to_o all_o therefore_o by_o the_o word_n there_o speak_v to_o peter_n hiâ—rome_n conclude_v that_o etc._n that_o hieron_n in_o amos_n lib._n 3._o c._n 6._o petra_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la donavit_fw-la apostolis_n suiâ—_n ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la petra_n vocentur_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hac_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n the_o rock_n give_v not_o to_o one_o only_a apostle_n but_o to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v call_v rock_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n origen_n conceive_v it_o when_o he_o say_v communia_fw-la say_v origen_n in_o math._n cap._n 16._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la illum_fw-la petrum_fw-la tantum_fw-la existimas_fw-la â—dificari_fw-la total_a ecclesiam_fw-la quid_fw-la dicturus_fw-la es_fw-la de_fw-la joanne_n filio_fw-la tonitrâ—i_fw-la &_o apoâ—lolorâ—â—_n unâ—_n quoque_fw-la quin_fw-la alioqui_fw-la num_fw-la audebimus_fw-la dicere_fw-la quòd_fw-la adversus_fw-la petrum_fw-la unum_fw-la non_fw-la prâ—ualiturâ—_n sinâ—_n portâ—_n inferorâ—_n advensus_fw-la caelero_n auâ—â—_n apostolos_fw-la praevaliturae_fw-la sinâ—_n ac_fw-la non_fw-la potius_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la &_o singuliâ—â—orum_fw-la fit_a illud_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la 〈◊〉_d petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la dictum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tiâ—i_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n câ—teris_fw-la quoque_fw-la common_a est_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la simul_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la prius_fw-la dicta_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la sequuntâ—r_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la communia_fw-la if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n only_o what_o will_v thou_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n &_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v we_o dare_v
testimony_n of_o pighius_fw-la one_o of_o his_o own_o fellow_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o choke_v he_o concilium_fw-la he_o pigh_a eccles_n hierarch_n l._n 6._o cap._n 3._o quis_fw-la per_fw-la râ—manan_n ecclesiam_fw-la unquam_fw-la intellexit_fw-la aut_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aut_fw-la generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la who_o do_v ever_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n understand_v the_o universal_a church_n a_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v by_o representation_n the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n and_o who_o be_v there_o ever_o so_o far_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n as_o to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n the_o roman_a church_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v be_v take_v to_o betoken_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o but_o who_o ever_o say_v or_o think_v that_o they_o do_v betoken_v the_o roman_a church_n now_o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o take_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o so_o some_o man_n may_v take_v m._n bishop_n to_o signify_v a_o joined-stoole_n for_o if_o man_n will_v take_v name_n &_o word_n to_o signify_v what_o they_o listen_v why_o may_v not_o some_o man_n be_v as_o wilful_a in_o the_o one_o as_o he_o see_v they_o witless_a in_o the_o other_o what_o authority_n have_v they_o to_o impose_v signification_n upon_o word_n and_o phrase_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o original_a thereof_o and_o to_o the_o always_o continue_a custom_n and_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n absolute_o be_v but_o one_o disperse_v and_o scatter_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o this_o one_o church_n there_o be_v notwithstanding_o diverse_a part_n which_o all_o be_v in_o nature_n alike_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 16._o of_o act._n 15._o 41._o rom._n 16._o 16._o church_n for_o distinction_n of_o these_o church_n they_o have_v every_o of_o they_o their_o denomination_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v call_v 1._o call_v act._n 13._o 1._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v 2._o be_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v 1._o be_v ephes_n 1._o 1._o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o write_v 7._o write_v rom._n 1._o 7._o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v 1._o be_v 1._o thess_n 1._o 1._o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessaelonian_n that_o be_v of_o they_o that_o inhabit_v thessalonica_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v of_o they_o that_o inhabit_v rome_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n according_o as_o we_o have_v they_o albeit_o sometime_o they_o write_v themselves_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o do_v show_v that_o they_o mean_v it_o not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o all_o bishop_n write_v themselves_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v namely_o with_o limitation_n thereof_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n without_o ever_o dream_v of_o m._n bishop_n universal_a roman_a church_n thus_o we_o find_v romae_fw-la find_v calixt_v epist_n 1._o calixtus_n archiepiscopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la calixtus_n archbishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n romanae_fw-la rome_n marcellin_n epist_n 1._o marceilinus_n episcopus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romanae_fw-la marcellinus_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n romae_fw-la rome_n marcell_n epist_n 2._o marcellus_n episcopus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la marcellus_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o leo_n onewhere_o write_v himself_o episcopus_fw-la himself_o leo._n epist_n 13._o leo_fw-la catholicae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n do_v otherwhere_o plain_o express_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o romae_fw-la thereof_o epist_n 1_o 2._o 3._o leo_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la epi_n copios_fw-la et_fw-la epist_n 12._o leo_fw-la papa_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v but_o only_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o shall_v we_o hearken_v to_o these_o new_a upstart_n minter_n that_o thus_o coin_v we_o a_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o what_o they_o by_o abuse_n of_o speech_n teach_v their_o follower_n to_o say_v let_v their_o french_a disciple_n say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n we_o understand_v they_o thereby_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o of_o rome_n only_o whereto_o they_o addict_v themselves_o albeit_o by_o that_o addition_n what_o do_v they_o but_o show_v themselves_o sectary_n and_o schismatic_n divide_v themselves_o factious_o apart_o from_o the_o whole_a the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n absurd_o so_o name_v by_o themselves_o from_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o and_o therefore_o true_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o roman_a put_v to_o it_o be_v a_o term_n of_o diminution_n and_o abridge_v the_o whole_a to_o a_o part_n the_o universal_a to_o a_o particular_a because_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o roman_a therefore_o to_o say_v catholic_a roman_a be_v to_o say_v catholic_a not_o catholic_a and_o roman_a catholic_n be_v catholic_n which_v be_v no_o catholic_n and_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v which_o optatus_n say_v of_o the_o donatist_n estis_fw-la donatist_n optat_fw-la lib._n 2._o vultis_fw-la vos_fw-la solos_fw-la esse_fw-la totum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la toto_fw-la non_fw-la estis_fw-la you_o will_v have_v yourselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a who_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a now_o here_o we_o may_v ask_v they_o with_o what_o face_n they_o can_v talk_v of_o antiquity_n who_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n so_o strange_a a_o novelty_n as_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o please_v antiquity_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o pacianus_n say_v of_o old_a cognomen_fw-la old_a pacian_a ad_fw-la simpron_n epist_n 1._o christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n verò_fw-la cognomen_fw-la christian_n be_v my_o name_n and_o catholic_a my_o surname_n but_o that_o be_v change_v now_o into_o roman_a catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n disclaim_v thereby_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o band_v themselves_o in_o a_o partial_a and_o factious_a confederacy_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n thus_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o do_v notwithstanding_o for_o colour_v of_o their_o apostasy_n retain_v certain_a name_n and_o formality_n thereof_o but_o they_o do_v it_o so_o as_o that_o by_o their_o addition_n and_o construction_n they_o make_v no_o other_o but_o mongrel_n and_o bastard_n of_o they_o and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n that_o m._n bishop_n give_v of_o their_o add_v roman_n to_o catholic_a namely_o to_o separate_v they_o that_o join_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o other_o sectary_n because_o catholic_n be_v of_o old_a so_o call_v not_o for_o join_v in_o faith_n with_o this_o or_o that_o church_n but_o for_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o if_o that_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a it_o shall_v have_v weigh_v of_o old_a as_o well_o as_o now_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n when_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o yet_o the_o catholic_a saw_n no_o reason_n to_o draw_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o name_n of_o any_o part_n or_o to_o call_v themselves_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o resolve_v to_o profess_v no_o other_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n but_o universal_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o till_o antichrist_n have_v exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o roman_a sea_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o only_a to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o
appertain_v be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o common_a speech_n call_v by_o that_o name_n let_v he_o then_o understand_v proportionable_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o romish_a faction_n who_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o have_v get_v by_o succession_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o name_n and_o will_v be_v common_o so_o call_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o who_o though_o we_o use_v not_o the_o word_n be_v grow_v to_o ill_a meaning_n by_o their_o abuse_n yet_o do_v maintain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n with_o they_o who_o first_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o a_o word_n as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n in_o the_o one_o so_o be_v there_o also_o in_o the_o other_o and_o i_o do_v not_o so_o hop_v from_o one_o sense_n to_o another_o in_o the_o one_o but_o that_o i_o show_v a_o just_a correspondence_n betwixt_o they_o both_o w._n bishop_n §._o 3._o but_o and_o it_o please_v you_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o kernel_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o we_o but_o the_o shell_n why_o do_v they_o then_o so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o it_o why_o be_v they_o not_o more_o willing_a to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v that_o renown_a title_n be_v of_o such_o ancient_a nobility_n twenty_o pound_n to_o a_o penny_n that_o what_o face_n soever_o he_o set_v on_o it_o yet_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o meruailous_o fear_v the_o contrary_n himself_o if_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n only_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a as_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v also_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n then_o sure_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v catholic_a even_o by_o the_o uniform_a confession_n of_o themselves_o who_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o papacy_n do_v so_o domineer_v all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o not_o a_o man_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o dare_v peep_v out_o his_o head_n to_o contradict_v it_o can_v there_o be_v any_o church_n of_o they_o then_o when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o pastor_n and_o flock_n of_o their_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o small_a in_o any_o one_o country_n and_o even_o now_o when_o their_o gospel_n be_v at_o the_o hot_a have_v it_o spread_v itself_o all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v it_o receive_v in_o italy_n spain_n greece_n africa_n or_o asia_n or_o carry_v into_o the_o indian_n nothing_o less_o they_o can_v then_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n after_o the_o sincere_a and_o ancient_a acceptation_n of_o that_o name_n which_o be_v as_o himself_o have_v often_o repeat_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n quia_fw-la communicant_a ecclesiae_fw-la to_o to_z or_o be_v diffusae_fw-la because_o they_o communicate_v in_o fellowship_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n they_o must_v therefore_o notwithstanding_o m._n abbot_n vain_a brag_n be_v content_a with_o the_o shell_n and_o leave_v the_o kernel_n to_o we_o who_o do_v embrace_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v dilate_v all_o country_n over_o yea_o they_o must_v be_v content_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o donatist_n even_o according_a to_o m._n abbot_n explication_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o universality_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o more_o absurd_a and_o further_o from_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a than_o the_o donatists_n shift_n be_v of_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o clear_o and_o substantial_o he_o will_v at_o length_n prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a r._n abbot_n it_o please_v we_o very_o well_o m._n bishop_n that_o we_o have_v the_o kernel_n of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o your_o importunity_n so_o require_v we_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v the_o shell_n to_o you_o the_o kernel_n serve_v we_o to_o feed_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v very_o tasteful_a to_o we_o but_o you_o have_v beray_v the_o shell_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o meddle_v with_o it_o our_o inveigh_v against_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o abuse_n let_v it_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o true_a use_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o extol_v it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o we_o do_v so_o as_o for_o your_o wager_n m._n bishop_n of_o twenty_o pound_n to_o a_o penny_n you_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o you_o know_v that_o you_o have_v lose_v it_o because_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v set_v no_o other_o face_n upon_o the_o matter_n then_o by_o sufficient_a proof_n i_o have_v make_v good_a but_o here_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o bereave_v we_o of_o the_o kernel_n because_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v never_o catholic_a that_o be_v be_v never_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v only_o our_o religion_n which_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v absolute_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o word_n and_o none_o but_o we_o for_o our_o religion_n be_v no_o more_o nor_o other_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o religion_n there_o set_v down_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o though_o apostasy_n have_v overshadow_a it_o yet_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v no_o uniform_a confession_n of_o we_o but_o a_o deform_a lie_n of_o his_o own_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n the_o papacy_n indeed_o do_v mighty_o domineer_v according_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v but_o yet_o it_o can_v never_o so_o prevail_v to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n it_o have_v continue_v still_o yea_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o thousand_o as_o by_o their_o own_o story_n appear_v have_v be_v murder_v and_o slay_v for_o the_o profession_n thereof_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a religion_n of_o popery_n our_o religion_n have_v continue_v for_o what_o be_v popery_n but_o a_o doctrine_n compound_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o their_o own_o device_n our_o religion_n have_v serve_v they_o for_o a_o foundation_n whereupon_o to_o build_v not_o only_o their_o wood_n and_o hay_n and_o stubble_n but_o also_o the_o wildfire_n and_o poison_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o without_o the_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o our_o religion_n christian_a ear_n will_v have_v detest_v and_o abhor_v but_o therefore_o dread_v they_o not_o because_o they_o see_v they_o cloak_v with_o show_n of_o still_o retain_v that_o which_o we_o profess_v they_o dare_v not_o deny_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o our_o religion_n receive_v but_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n they_o add_v other_o book_n not_o inspire_v of_o god_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o of_o like_a authority_n with_o those_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o we_o receive_v as_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o they_o frustrate_v they_o by_o a_o superstitious_a custom_n bring_v in_o of_o recite_v they_o like_o a_o charm_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n they_o have_v never_o deny_v the_o two_o sacrament_n which_o we_o teach_v which_o be_v fast_o root_v in_o christian_a profession_n but_o they_o have_v add_v to_o they_o other_o five_o and_o make_v they_o up_o seven_o they_o use_v no_o other_o substantial_a form_n of_o baptism_n than_o we_o do_v only_o they_o profane_v it_o with_o sundry_a pollute_a and_o corrupt_a ceremony_n of_o humane_a device_n in_o their_o mass_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v that_o that_o we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o they_o listen_v they_o administer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n and_o all_o this_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n death_n and_o
which_o he_o seldom_o use_v but_o he_o see_v that_o to_o be_v a_o work_n too_o hard_o for_o hercules_n and_o therefore_o to_o delude_v his_o reader_n and_o to_o lead_v he_o from_o the_o matter_n he_o fly_v up_o to_o the_o old_a farne-day_n of_o abel_n no_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o they_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o all_o those_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n that_o we_o christian_n have_v which_o be_v flat_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o testify_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n unto_o 4._o ephes_n 3._o vers_fw-la 4._o other_o generation_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o now_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o spirit_n those_o ancient_a patriarch_n as_o man_n look_v a_o far_o off_o at_o the_o day_n of_o 13._o hebr._n 11._o v._o 13._o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o discover_v so_o distinct_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v 45._o be_v joh._n 6._o v._n 45._o teach_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o make_v to_o know_v 15._o know_v joh_n 15._o v._o 15._o all_o his_o father_n secret_n and_o have_v 23._o have_v rom._n 8._o five_o 23._o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o best_a sort_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o to_o be_v short_a our_o saviour_n have_v decide_v this_o question_n and_o say_v in_o express_a word_n many_o prophet_n and_o just_a man_n have_v 17._o math._n 13._o v._n 17._o desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o observe_v then_o how_o absurd_o m._n abbot_n behave_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n first_o he_o use_v tergiversation_n in_o leap_v so_o far_o back_o from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n seek_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n catholic_a second_o in_o avouch_v the_o ancient_a founder_n of_o the_o first_o world_n to_o have_v believe_v clear_o and_o particular_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v or_o else_o why_o do_v he_o conclude_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o catholic_a because_o in_o that_o old_a and_o hoare-headed_n world_n some_o branch_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o spring_v up_o and_o of_o full_a growth_n they_o do_v not_o say_v he_o worship_v idol_n and_o image_n they_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o good_a sir_n do_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o all_o person_n of_o ripe_a year_n among_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n yea_o can_n m._n abbot_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n believe_v distinct_o in_o three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n or_o that_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o he_o subsist_v without_o the_o proper_a person_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v the_o most_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o albeit_o those_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v not_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o many_o article_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v yet_o they_o believe_v some_o few_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o have_v a_o certain_a confuse_v and_o dark_a conceit_n by_o figure_n and_o tip_n of_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n r._n abbot_n i_o be_v neither_o deceive_v myself_o m._n bishop_n neither_o do_v i_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v other_o the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n can_v easy_o be_v deceive_v therein_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v but_o one_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o of_o this_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v show_v who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o that_o he_o see_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n now_o must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v it_o be_v not_o catholic_a then_o because_o it_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o some_o few_o who_o god_n enlighten_v or_o to_o one_o only_a nation_n which_o he_o special_o select_v but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o afterward_o become_v catholic_a by_o be_v preach_v and_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o then_o most_o clear_a it_o be_v that_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o abel_n of_o enoch_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o time_n than_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n even_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v through_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o same_o then_o be_v popery_n false_o term_v the_o catholic_a faith_n m._n bishop_n blame_v i_o for_o recoil_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v prove_v when_o by_o recoil_v if_o i_o must_v so_o call_v it_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n i_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o require_v howsoever_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o call_v for_o proof_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o see_v no_o proof_n but_o he_o well_o enough_o see_v the_o work_n too_o hard_o for_o hercules_n as_o he_o call_v it_o by_o this_o proof_n very_o ready_o dispatch_v for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n then_o be_v our_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n as_o though_o say_v he_o they_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o all_o those_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n that_o we_o christian_n have_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o all_o circumstance_n of_o all_o particular_a point_n nor_o so_o clear_o as_o to_o we_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o substance_n be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o though_o in_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n we_o differ_v from_o they_o christ_n be_v 8._o be_v apoc._n 13._o 8._o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n sonuerunt_fw-la world_n aug._n epist_n â—_o christum_n deum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la venturum_fw-la moriturun_v resurrecturum_fw-la in_fw-la coelum_fw-la ascensurun_v etc._n etc._n inque_fw-la illo_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la salutemque_fw-la aeternam_fw-la credentibus_fw-la futuram_fw-la esse_fw-la omne_fw-la gentis_fw-la illius_fw-la promissa_fw-la omnes_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la sacerdotia_fw-la sacrisicia_n temple_n &_o cuncâ—a_fw-la omninò_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sonuerunt_fw-la all_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o time_n say_v st._n austin_n all_o the_o prophecy_n the_o priesthood_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o sacrament_n do_v tell_v they_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v shall_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o these_o be_v particular_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o they_o believe_v albeit_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o birth_n the_o life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o reveil_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n lively_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o us._n for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o the_o painter_n there_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v the_o whole_a feature_n proportion_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o paint_v which_o remain_v afterward_o by_o fill_v and_o garnish_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o full_a and_o perfect_a form_n so_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n make_v know_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n of_o the_o first_o world_n though_o the_o same_o remain_v more_o and_o more_o clear_o to_o be_v reveil_v until_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v receive_v full_a and_o perfect_a light_n it_o skill_v not_o therefore_o which_o he_o say_v that_o those_o ancient_a patriarch_n do_v not_o so_o distinct_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n
commandment_n to_o deserve_v and_o merit_v life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o man_n have_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n grace_n freewill_n to_o perform_v they_o four_o they_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a work_n which_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v yet_o if_o they_o do_v they_o they_o may_v thereby_o advance_v themselves_o in_o god_n favour_n because_o there_o be_v special_a 6._o numer_n 6._o order_n take_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o will_v be_v a_o nazarite_n that_o be_v any_o one_o that_o of_o devotion_n will_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o secular_a affair_n and_o for_o some_o certain_a time_n serve_v god_n more_o religious_o yet_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v thereunto_o further_o they_o be_v allow_v and_o encourage_v to_o make_v vow_n which_o be_v also_o a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n against_o m._n abbot_n five_o instance_n for_o not_o only_a david_n say_v vow_n and_o render_v it_o 12._o psalm_n 75._o v._n 12._o to_o our_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v when_o thou_o 21._o deut._n 23._o v._o 21._o do_v vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n slack_v not_o to_o perform_v it_o because_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v require_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o promise_v thou_o shall_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o word_n monkery_n as_o fit_a for_o a_o monkey_n then_o for_o a_o abbot_n josephus_n a_o grave_a author_n among_o the_o jew_n witness_v that_o there_o live_v 2._o antiquitat_fw-la judaic_n lib._n 18._o c._n 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n many_o thousand_o call_v esseni_n who_o be_v contemner_n of_o riches_n live_v in_o common_a have_v neither_o wife_n nor_o servant_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v monk_n profess_v then_o such_o poverty_n and_o chastity_n save_v obedience_n which_o must_v needs_o also_o in_o some_o degree_n be_v among_o the_o other_o who_o live_v no_o doubt_n in_o orderly_a society_n six_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o either_o buy_v or_o sell_v pardon_n yet_o have_v great_a mercy_n and_o pardon_n show_v they_o for_o their_o forefather_n sake_n as_o god_n testify_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o that_o they_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o endure_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o sin_n after_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a pain_n be_v forgive_v they_o be_v most_o clear_o record_v both_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o murmuration_n against_o 14._o numer_n 14._o god_n be_v at_o the_o earnest_a intercession_n of_o moses_n pardon_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o therefore_o deprive_v of_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n yea_o moses_n and_o 24_o numer_n 20._o v._n 24_o aaron_n themselves_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n both_o pardon_v for_o their_o diffidence_n that_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n at_o the_o water_n of_o contradiction_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o debar_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o the_o 51._o deut._n 32._o v._o 51._o same_o offence_n so_o that_o after_o the_o mortal_a guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v remit_v there_o remain_v either_o some_o temporal_a satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v on_o our_o party_n or_o else_o to_o be_v forgive_v and_o pardon_v we_o by_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n seventh_o that_o they_o make_v prayer_n and_o offer_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o fact_n of_o judas_n machabeus_n 12._o 2._o mach._n 12._o who_o be_v a_o most_o noble_a virtuous_a and_o faithful_a israelite_n as_o all_o christian_n do_v confess_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o aver_v and_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n when_o it_o serve_v this_o turn_n that_o they_o be_v take_v for_o a_o grave_a history_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n further_o all_o the_o jew_n even_o to_o this_o day_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n see_v the_o catholic_a apology_n out_o of_o protestant_a author_n eight_o the_o 4._o titul_n 1._o sect._n 4._o jew_n of_o the_o male-kinde_n by_o their_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v in_o pilgrimage_n at_o three_o solemn_a feast_n in_o the_o year_n unto_o one_o special_a place_n that_o god_n shall_v choose_v for_o his_o service_n and_o king_n solomon_n encourage_v all_o stranger_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o he_o when_o he_o pray_v that_o what_o stranger_n soever_o shall_v 16._o deut._n 16._o v._o 16._o come_v thither_o to_o pray_v he_o may_v obtain_v his_o suit_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la give_v life_n by_o 21._o 3._o reg._n 8._o v._n 21._o 4._o reg._n 13._o v._n 21._o their_o touch_n unto_o a_o dead_a man_n do_v sufficient_o instruct_v all_o true_a believer_n that_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n unto_o the_o sacred_a bone_n and_o holy_a relic_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n depart_v last_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o unacquainted_a with_o a_o kind_n of_o shrift_n and_o absolution_n for_o they_o 5._o numer_n 5._o levit._fw-la 5._o be_v charge_v to_o confess_v the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v and_o to_o bring_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o priest_n a_o prescribe_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o they_o for_o their_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n and_o as_o the_o leper_n by_o that_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v by_o they_o declare_v such_o or_o purge_v from_o that_o imputation_n so_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n man_n infect_v with_o the_o soul_n leprosy_n that_o be_v mortal_a sin_n be_v either_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o declare_v obstinate_a by_o the_o priest_n if_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v or_o repent_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v therefrom_o by_o the_o priest_n absolution_n as_o both_o s._n chrysostome_n math._n chrysost_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr saceraot_n hieron_n in_o cap._n 16._o math._n and_o s._n hierome_n do_v argue_v this_o in_o brief_a will_v suffice_v i_o hope_v for_o answer_v unto_o m._n abbot_n particular_n r._n abbot_n i_o give_v instance_n in_o my_o answer_n of_o sundry_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o first_o father_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o if_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n in_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v pretend_v now_o i_o name_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n and_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n merit_n and_o supererogation_n monkish_a vow_n popish_a pardon_n and_o prayer_n for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n pilgrimage_n to_o relic_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n auricular_a confession_n and_o shrift_n in_o which_o and_o sundry_a other_o such_o like_a device_n the_o very_a substance_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v now_o with_o the_o papist_n imagine_v to_o consist_v now_o m._n bishop_n affirm_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o hold_v the_o most_o of_o these_o the_o most_o he_o say_v not_o all_o thereby_o import_v concern_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v unknowen_a to_o they_o and_o yet_o as_o though_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o he_o have_v say_v he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o touch_v every_o one_o of_o my_o instance_n and_o to_o give_v some_o proof_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o head_n controversy_n whereas_o he_o know_v well_o that_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o those_o controversy_n be_v already_o take_v away_o almost_o all_o that_o he_o have_v here_o say_v as_o first_o his_o exception_n against_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n 5._o idol_n of_o image_n sect_n 5._o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v whole_o vain_a and_o have_v make_v it_o plain_o out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o other_o that_o every_o image_n consecrate_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v proper_o a_o idol_n again_o his_o allegation_n of_o image_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 16._o psalm_n ibid._n sect._n 8._o 16._o adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n have_v be_v also_o declare_v to_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n false_a impertinent_a and_o vain_a but_o yet_o to_o give_v a_o touch_n for_o a_o touch_n note_v here_o also_o brief_o the_o folly_n of_o they_o i_o say_v that_o the_o old_a father_n worship_v no_o image_n and_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n allege_v that_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n they_o have_v image_n what_o be_v the_o one_o of_o these_o to_o
grace_n the_o substance_n and_o truth_n be_v reveil_v they_o ought_v to_o cease_v this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n 20._o church_n col._n 2._o 17._o 20._o to_o be_v disburden_v of_o those_o rite_n because_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o body_n whereof_o be_v in_o christ._n but_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o by_o another_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v they_o because_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v because_o they_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o reprove_v they_o of_o undiscreet_a zeal_n that_o be_v mind_v otherwise_o sith_o than_o he_o can_v observe_v undiscreet_a zeal_n in_o the_o apostle_n i_o may_v not_o marvel_v that_o he_o deem_v my_o sore_a eye_n darken_v with_o strange_a defluxion_n and_o distillation_n of_o corrupt_a humour_n but_o such_o indeed_o be_v the_o case_n of_o my_o eye_n that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n i_o can_v see_v that_o religion_n which_o we_o call_v popery_n which_o stand_v in_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n whereof_o the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o us._n the_o rest_n of_o his_o word_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o idle_a talk_n what_o he_o have_v declare_v we_o see_v and_o we_o see_v so_o much_o folly_n in_o it_o and_o so_o little_a weight_n as_o that_o we_o can_v but_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v long_a time_n and_o go_v over_o the_o same_o again_o w._n bishop_n §._o 5._o and_o much_o more_o reproachful_a be_v it_o to_o hold_v as_o he_o do_v that_o we_o worship_v god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v for_o than_o shall_v we_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o beef_n mutton_n calf_n and_o lamb_n and_o our_o sacrificer_n shall_v be_v of_o aaron_n issue_n and_o order_n and_o we_o all_o circumcise_a i_o omit_v all_o their_o ceremony_n because_o m._n abbot_n except_v they_o and_o if_o the_o protestant_n do_v altogether_o pray_v as_o they_o do_v and_o in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o m._n abbot_n affirm_v they_o to_o do_v they_o sometime_o then_o do_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o remember_v 13._o exod._n 32._o v._o 13._o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o make_v mercy_n on_o they_o for_o to_o that_o effect_n and_o in_o those_o term_n pray_v the_o prophet_n moses_n and_o that_o according_a unto_o those_o patriarch_n express_v order_n and_o commandment_n 16._o genes_n 48._o v._n 16._o whereunto_o if_o it_o please_v the_o protestant_n to_o join_v that_o other_o prayer_n of_o the_o psalmist_n remember_v o_o lord_n david_n 131._o psal_n 131._o and_o all_o his_o mildness_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o this_o small_a prayer_n with_o which_o they_o find_v so_o great_a fault_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o o_o lord_n for_o that_o blood_n sake_n which_o thy_o servant_n shed_v in_o defence_n of_o thy_o holy_a church_n take_v compassion_n upon_o we_o be_v not_o warrant_v for_o good_a by_o example_n of_o the_o like_a record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o they_o than_o do_v desire_n god_n to_o remember_v the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o other_o why_o may_v not_o we_o do_v the_o same_o now_o why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o beseech_v god_n to_o remember_v the_o constant_a fortitude_n of_o s._n thomas_n as_o they_o do_v the_o mildness_n of_o david_n i_o will_v not_o dwell_v upon_o these_o impertinent_a and_o loose_a folly_n which_o all_o that_o be_v not_o babe_n may_v of_o themselves_o easy_o descry_v but_o do_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n infer_v first_o that_o no_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_a before_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v or_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v peculiar_a to_o one_o people_n and_o country_n can_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_a second_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v very_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n as_o the_o verity_n be_v to_o the_o figure_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o protestant_n new_a device_n hold_v no_o due_a correspondence_n with_o they_o i_o have_v already_o confute_v this_o his_o assertion_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o and_o commend_v it_o simple_o and_o naked_o only_o strip_v it_o of_o type_n and_o shadow_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o here_o i_o add_v that_o then_o christian_n may_v yet_o have_v many_o wife_n together_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v or_o give_v their_o wife_n upon_o any_o displeasure_n a_o libel_n of_o divorce_n for_o these_o be_v no_o shadow_n nor_o ceremony_n and_o brief_o it_o shall_v follow_v thereof_o that_o all_o that_o part_n of_o their_o law_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o justice_n and_o judgement_n stand_v still_o in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n among_o we_o christian_n which_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o it_o be_v plain_o decide_v that_o we_o christian_n 28._o act._n 15._o vers_fw-la 28._o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o old_a law_n again_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v simple_o and_o naked_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n strip_v of_o type_n and_o shadow_n why_o be_v they_o command_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o of_o our_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v not_o where_o command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n well_o let_v this_o then_o pass_v as_o a_o most_o notorious_a and_o gross_a oversight_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o add_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v very_o false_a for_o many_o thing_n be_v leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o their_o disposition_n whereupon_o saint_n paul_n say_v caetera_fw-la cum_fw-la venero_fw-la disponam_fw-la i_o will_v dispose_v 3â—_n 1._o cor._n 11._o v._o 3â—_n of_o the_o rest_n when_o i_o come_v and_o be_v further_o bold_a to_o say_v haec_fw-la dico_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la dominus_fw-la for_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v 12._o 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 12._o not_o our_o lord_n m._n abbot_n go_v on_o belie_v the_o apostle_n and_o say_n and_o they_o preach_v only_o the_o gospel_n 1._o rom._n 1._o promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o add_v the_o word_n only_o and_o weave_v into_o that_o text_n to_o the_o roman_n these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o 22._o act._n 26._o v._n 22._o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v where_o he_o both_o mangle_v the_o text_n and_o also_o break_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o sentence_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v applyable_a to_o all_o point_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_n which_o the_o apostle_n appli_v only_o to_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o preach_n and_o carry_v of_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o strange_a alchemy_n to_o distil_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o jew_n embrace_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v preach_v nothing_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v m._n abbot_n of_o his_o own_o head_n enlarge_v this_o his_o speech_n to_o all_o other_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n again_o all_o be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o he_o teach_v any_o one_o article_n which_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v but_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v who_o know_v not_o that_o they_o foresee_v and_o foretold_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o day_n and_o touch_v these_o very_a particular_n how_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v that_o their_o messiah_n shall_v die_v so_o shameful_a a_o death_n or_o that_o moses_n law_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a by_o their_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n all_o these_o be_v great_a novel_n and_o exceed_v scandalous_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o though_o some_o better_o learn_v among_o they_o and_o more_o religious_o affect_v may_v understand_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o those_o point_n yet_o be_v they_o far_o from_o the_o common_a reach_n and_o persuasion_n of_o that_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o these_o point_n that_o the_o jew_n believe_v
and_o dignity_n to_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o prefer_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o priest_n before_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o king_n albeit_o i_o always_o add_v that_o to_o the_o king_n as_o without_o the_o church_n belong_v the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o further_a of_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o as_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v account_v superior_a to_o the_o king_n and_o this_o our_o prince_n have_v do_v and_o still_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o world_n with_o we_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n be_v not_o turn_v topsy-turvy_o but_o our_o state_n stand_v upright_o and_o prosper_v maugre_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o romish_a malignant_a traitor_n and_o enemy_n that_o have_v seek_v the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v thereof_o chap._n v._o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n can_v be_v safe_o ground_v on_o the_o example_n of_o father_n and_o forefather_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a factour_n notwithstanding_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n abuse_v the_o credulity_n of_o ignorant_a man_n answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n now_o whereas_o he_o allege_v that_o all_o his_o majesty_n most_o royal_a progenitour_n &_o to_o sect_n 4._o you_o talk_v m._n bishop_n of_o many_o urgent_a etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n §._o 1._o pagan_n and_o heretic_n do_v now_o and_o then_o like_o ape_n counterfeit_v true_a christian_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o their_o great_a master_n satan_n do_v transfigure_v himself_o sometime_o into_o â—4_z 2._o cor._n 11._o uâ—â—4_n â—4_z a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o do_v always_o and_o yet_o do_v labour_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o high_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o espy_v their_o 14._o esay_n 14_o v._n 14._o apish_a trick_n and_o to_o return_v their_o fond_a subtlety_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n simmachus_n play_v but_o the_o part_n of_o a_o foolish_a sophister_n when_o he_o plead_v so_o with_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v our_o father_n for_o the_o emperor_n father_n and_o near_a predecessor_n be_v no_o pagan_a idolater_n but_o profess_v christian_n as_o all_o man_n know_v who_o be_v conversant_a in_o those_o ancient_a history_n to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o proof_n i_o answer_v in_o brief_a that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o find_v inducement_n among_o we_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v dear_o regard_v of_o all_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o believe_v if_o they_o before_o have_v not_o degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n the_o base_a and_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v this_o as_o god_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o christ_n jesus_n then_o all_o heretic_n so_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o christ_n plant_v sow_v and_o take_v fast_o root_v before_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n spring_v up_o which_o have_v firm_a testimony_n from_o our_o saviour_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v first_o sow_v by_o the_o father_n 24._o mat._n 13._o v._n 24._o of_o the_o household_n and_o the_o cockle_n after_o and_o oversowne_v by_o the_o enemy_n whence_o it_o follow_v perspiculous_o that_o they_o who_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n inviolable_o which_o be_v embrace_v by_o they_o of_o that_o stock_n who_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v true_a and_o sincere_a christian_n those_o child_n then_o who_o follow_v the_o holy_a step_n of_o their_o catholic_a progenitor_n ascend_v from_o son_n to_o father_n successive_o till_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o that_o country_n be_v true_a christian_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o succeed_v their_o predecessor_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o either_o be_v fall_v themselves_o or_o do_v follow_v other_o who_o before_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n be_v undoubted_o slip_v into_o error_n and_o infidelity_n by_o which_o discourse_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o tender_v a_o most_o reasonable_a request_n unto_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o will_v embrace_v and_o countenance_v that_o religion_n which_o all_o his_o progenitor_n even_o to_o the_o first_o christian_n among_o they_o have_v live_v and_o dye_v in_o because_o they_o be_v all_o catholic_a and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v name_v who_o change_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o forefather_n yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o simmachus_n the_o pagan_a use_v the_o like_a argument_n in_o show_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o difference_n be_v because_o his_o forefather_n for_o who_o idolatry_n he_o plead_v have_v before_o forsake_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a worship_n of_o the_o one_o live_v god_n and_o therefore_o their_o child_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o idolatry_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o their_o former_a ancestor_n true_a piety_n so_o be_v the_o donatists_n child_n of_o who_o s._n augustine_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n speak_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o father_n in_o that_o sect_n and_o heresy_n but_o to_o leave_v their_o late_a corrupt_a parent_n in_o their_o new_a doctrine_n and_o to_o look_v back_o unto_o their_o grandfather_n ancient_a faith_n and_o religion_n from_o who_o integrity_n their_o father_n be_v degenerate_v even_o as_o now_o aday_n we_o exhort_v man_n that_o have_v or_o have_v parent_n turn_v protestant_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o their_o err_a parent_n opinion_n but_o happy_o to_o receive_v their_o forefather_n ancient_a faith_n from_o which_o their_o father_n revolt_v unaduised_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o return_v unto_o the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o our_o lord_n tradition_n as_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v because_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o that_o say_v which_o be_v receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n our_o lord_n most_o trusty_a and_o sacred_a messenger_n and_o cleave_v fast_o to_o that_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o regard_v what_o any_o man_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v or_o say_v against_o it_o r._n abbot_n pagan_n idolater_n and_o heretic_n and_o of_o heretic_n the_o papist_n namely_o be_v in_o this_o pretence_n of_o their_o father_n and_o forefather_n all_o alike_o and_o do_v alike_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o their_o father_n for_o warrant_v of_o irreligion_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n m._n bishop_n to_o make_v good_a their_o use_n of_o it_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o rectify_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o to_o propound_v it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o most_o sound_a inducement_n among_o we_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v dear_o regard_v of_o all_o and_o how_o be_v that_o marry_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o believe_v if_o they_o before_o have_v not_o degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n which_o if_o of_o his_o break_v the_o force_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v a_o careful_a man_n any_o sound_a inducement_n for_o settle_v his_o conscience_n in_o religion_n as_o that_o it_o cast_v he_o rather_o into_o a_o further_a perplexity_n while_o he_o can_v but_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o those_o father_n who_o he_o be_v wish_v to_o follow_v have_v degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n or_o those_o ancestor_n from_o other_o or_o those_o other_o from_o other_o that_o be_v before_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o trial_n whereof_o if_o man_n have_v not_o some_o certain_a rule_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o be_v easy_o blind_v and_o lead_v into_o error_n while_o all_o pagan_n and_o heretic_n and_o papist_n pretend_v each_o for_o themselves_o that_o all_o their_o forefather_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o have_v their_o colour_n and_o show_v of_o antiquity_n whereby_o to_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v so_o but_o yet_o to_o explicate_v and_o strengthen_v his_o rule_n he_o lay_v this_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o that_o as_o god_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o christ_n jesus_n then_o all_o heretic_n so_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n before_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n which_o ground_n of_o his_o we_o willing_o admit_v and_o be_v most_o well_o content_a to_o build_v upon_o it_o we_o hold_v it_o for_o certain_a and_o infallible_a which_o tertullian_n prescribe_v against_o heretic_n that_o immissum_fw-la that_o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n exit_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordine_fw-la maniâ—estatur_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la prius_fw-la traditum_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la extraneum_fw-la &_o â—aâ—sum_fw-la quoth_v sit_fw-la posterius_fw-la immissum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o very_a truth_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v that_o strange_a and_o false_a which_o be_v afterward_o bring_v it_o and_o invenitur_fw-la and_o idem_fw-la cont_n marc._n
just_a imputation_n of_o apostasy_n if_o to_o they_o we_o shall_v retire_v ourselves_o from_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o father_n and_o see_v here_o how_o m._n bishop_n go_v a_o way_n quite_o contrary_a to_o st._n austin_n for_o st._n austin_n use_v the_o scripture_n to_o draw_v the_o donatist_n to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o former_a father_n and_o m._n bishop_n use_v the_o example_n of_o our_o former_a father_n to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o against_o all_o his_o vain_a motive_n we_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o charge_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o 18_o himself_o ezech._n 20._o 18_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o manner_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o god_n statute_n be_v the_o line_n and_o rule_v whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o go_v we_o respect_v not_o therefore_o what_o our_o father_n have_v do_v but_o we_o look_v to_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o example_n and_o teach_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o to_o learn_v how_o far_o we_o may_v approve_v the_o do_n of_o our_o father_n to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 13._o speak_v jerem._n 2._o 13._o to_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n which_o god_n have_v show_v and_o to_o dig_v to_o ourselves_o break_v pit_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n at_o lest_o no_o other_o but_o puddle_n water_n for_o conclusion_n strange_a it_o be_v to_o see_v how_o impudent_o he_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a to_o return_v to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o lord_n tradition_n be_v with_o cyprian_a to_o leave_v the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n and_o to_o look_v to_o the_o gospel_n what_o the_o lord_n have_v there_o deliver_v but_o with_o m._n bishop_n it_o be_v to_o return_v to_o our_o forefather_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o what_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n teach_v cyprian_n say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o any_o man_n before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o regard_v what_o our_o father_n before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v that_o of_o they_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o christ_n do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o cyprian_n say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n m._n bishop_n say_v we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n thus_o very_o direct_o he_o cross_v cyprian_a and_o yet_o will_v be_v very_o angry_a if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v any_o otherwise_o then_o cyprian_n do_v w._n bishop_n §._o 2._o now_o to_o that_o point_n which_o follow_v in_o m._n abbot_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o 17._o apocal._n 17._o earth_n shall_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o bend_v themselves_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n which_o i_o do_v willing_o admit_v but_o when_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v or_o what_o king_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a for_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o time_n when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v as_o nurse_n to_o 72._o esay_n 60._o psalm_n 72._o the_o true_a church_n and_o shall_v most_o humble_o both_o obey_v it_o and_o also_o enrich_v and_o defend_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n now_o by_o the_o very_a insinuation_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o ancient_a writer_n the_o good_a king_n shall_v cherish_v exalt_v and_o magnify_v the_o church_n before_o those_o evil_a king_n shall_v arise_v who_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o father_n faith_n and_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n will_v lend_v their_o aid_n to_o her_o profess_a enemy_n to_o work_v her_o overthrow_n which_o be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o the_o king_n of_o former_a age_n stand_v far_o better_a affect_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n than_o some_o of_o late_a time_n well_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o understand_v man_n judgement_n but_o i_o may_v not_o slip_v m._n abbot_n exceed_v gross_a oversight_n or_o rather_o heinous_a crime_n in_o rank_v his_o majesty_n among_o those_o king_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o albeit_o they_o shall_v hate_v 17._o cap._n 17._o the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o wicked_a and_o impious_a king_n and_o shall_v adore_v the_o monstruous_a beast_n there_o describe_v and_o fight_v against_o christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n etc._n etc._n be_v ten_o king_n etc._n etc._n these_o have_v one_o counsel_n and_o force_n and_o their_o power_n they_o shall_v deliver_v to_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overthrow_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o 16._o verse_n 16._o thou_o see_v in_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o harlot_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o very_a same_o ten_o king_n signify_v there_o by_o ten_o horn_n that_o do_v give_v all_o their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n do_v hate_v the_o harlot_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v one_o that_o they_o who_o hate_v the_o wicked_a harlot_n shall_v join_v with_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o she_o yes_o that_o may_v well_o be_v for_o it_o be_v no_o news_n that_o wicked_a man_n fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o so_o that_o one_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a prince_n do_v sometime_o with_o all_o his_o might_n aid_v another_o more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n perhaps_o or_o short_o after_o fight_v against_o a_o three_o the_o most_o wicked_a of_o all_o they_o do_v fight_v against_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o their_o own_o rage_n passion_n or_o occasion_n carry_v they_o which_o i_o say_v to_o stop_v a_o start_a hole_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n say_v that_o first_o these_o ten_o king_n be_v bend_v to_o all_o mischief_n and_o then_o help_v the_o beast_n against_o the_o lamb_n but_o afterward_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o former_a iniquity_n then_o lo_o they_o hate_v the_o harlot_n and_o persecute_v she_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v bad_a prince_n this_o be_v a_o pretty_a shift_n well_o say_v first_o that_o this_o sense_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o his_o majesty_n who_o be_v not_o in_o his_o former_a time_n any_o â—ider_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o now_o be_v fall_v of_o from_o that_o to_o the_o protestant_n wherefore_o this_o device_n if_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o text_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v prevent_v and_o whole_o cut_v off_o this_o vain_a imagination_n for_o it_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o the_o ten_o king_n who_o hate_v the_o harlot_n even_o then_o and_o after_o too_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n till_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v consummate_v that_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o all_o wherefore_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v even_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n sacred_a word_n that_o those_o king_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v reprobate_n such_o do_v they_o live_v and_o such_o shall_v they_o die_v let_v then_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n censure_n what_o reward_n they_o be_v worthy_a off_o who_o fear_v not_o to_o thrust_v his_o highness_n into_o that_o list_n of_o condemn_a castaway_n and_o that_o too_o after_o they_o have_v such_o fair_a warning_n as_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o m._n perkins_n i_o give_v they_o to_o beware_v how_o they_o do_v his_o majesty_n that_o shame_n and_o despite_n if_o it_o please_v his_o highness_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v con_v they_o little_o thank_v for_o this_o their_o commendation_n of_o he_o r._n abbot_n it_o have_v be_v already_o very_o glorious_o fulfil_v which_o god_n promise_v unto_o his_o church_n 23._o church_n esay_n 49._o 23._o king_n shall_v â—e_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a state_n of_o the_o world_n the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n constantine_n theodosius_n valentinian_n honorius_n lucius_n of_o britain_n theodebert_n and_o theodelind_n of_o france_n reccaredus_n of_o spain_n and_o infinite_a other_o of_o the_o
that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v our_o forefather_n descend_v to_o the_o subsequent_a to_o wit_n that_o his_o majesty_n progenitour_n king_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v not_o of_o our_o roman_a faith_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v hereafter_o at_o more_o leisure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v never_o for_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o religious_a and_o holy_a man_n augustine_n send_v into_o our_o country_n by_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o convert_v our_o ancestor_n the_o saxon_n and_o english_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v then_o teach_v the_o same_o roman_a faith_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v so_o that_o above_o this_o thousand_o year_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n his_o majesty_n progenitour_n have_v be_v of_o our_o catholic_a roman_n faith_n and_o religion_n and_o very_o few_o king_n now_o live_v i_o ween_v can_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n much_o further_o afterward_o he_o do_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o channel_n of_o bale_n jewel_n hollinshead_n and_o such_o like_a 198._o page_n 198._o late_a partial_a writer_n which_o any_o man_n not_o past_o all_o care_n of_o his_o reputation_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o cite_v for_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o they_o themselves_o be_v party_n that_o there_o be_v great_a disagreement_n between_o augustine_n the_o italian_a monk_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n whereas_o venerable_a bede_n a_o most_o approve_a author_n and_o near_o unto_o those_o time_n who_o do_v as_o most_o diligent_o trace_v out_o those_o matter_n so_o record_v they_o most_o faithful_o he_o i_o say_v who_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v down_o a_o hundred_o late_a writer_n interest_v in_o the_o cause_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o variance_n betwixt_o they_o in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o some_o few_o point_n of_o ceremony_n namely_o in_o these_o two_o upon_o what_o day_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 2._o beda_n lib._n 2._o histor_n cap._n 2._o and_o about_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n for_o s._n augustine_n offer_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o all_o other_o their_o different_a rite_n if_o they_o will_v yield_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o two_o point_n ut_fw-la pascha_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la celebretis_fw-la that_o you_o will_v keep_v easter-day_n at_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n after_o 70._o euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la const_n lib._n 3._o 17._o epiphan_n lib._n 3._o haeres_fw-la 70._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a &_o apostolic_a church_n and_o concern_v these_o two_o point_n who_o can_v think_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v like_a to_o be_v administer_v in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o most_o renown_a city_n of_o rome_n after_o a_o more_o decent_a and_o devout_a manner_n then_o among_o the_o britan_n that_o live_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n now_o for_o the_o other_o of_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n with_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v many_o year_n before_o condemn_v in_o the_o first_o most_o famous_a general_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o those_o britan_n be_v either_o very_a ignorant_a in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o know_v not_o so_o solemn_a a_o decree_n or_o else_o too_o too_o contentious_a and_o wilful_a in_o refuse_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o a_o three_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o s_n augustine_n that_o the_o britan_n will_v join_v with_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n ibidem_fw-la beda_n ibidem_fw-la in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o also_o argue_v yet_o more_o strong_o that_o they_o agree_v together_o in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v require_v their_o help_n in_o instruct_v other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o register_v by_o s._n bede_n that_o holy_a historiographer_n but_o also_o report_v by_o their_o own_o late_a writer_n hollinshead_n and_o *_o m._n godwine_n 6._o volume_n 1._o page_n 103._o *_o page_n 6._o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n s._n bede_n also_o witness_v further_o in_o the_o place_n above_o say_v that_o the_o same_o britain_n christian_n even_o then_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v perceive_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o justice_n which_o augustine_n do_v preach_v furthermore_o the_o principal_a preacher_n and_o most_o godly_a man_n that_o live_v not_o long_o before_o s._n augustine_n arrival_n among_o the_o britan_n as_o namely_o s._n dulcitius_n and_o s._n david_n be_v bring_v up_o at_o rome_n and_o one_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n legate_n too_o as_o the_o adversary_n life_n john_n bale_n in_o their_o life_n themselves_o confess_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v clear_o that_o not_o only_o for_o these_o late_a thousand_o year_n but_o also_o in_o the_o former_a hundreth_n all_o his_o majesty_n ancestor_n both_o english_a and_o britan_n embrace_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n which_o we_o now_o do_v r._n abbot_n master_n bishop_n kind_o threap_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o austin_n the_o monk_n send_v hither_o by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v then_o teach_v the_o same_o roman_a faith_n that_o they_o now_o profess_v whereas_o i_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o also_o do_v bring_v 31._o bring_v answ_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n sect_n 31._o diverse_a instance_n to_o prove_v direct_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o those_o diverse_a let_v one_o only_o here_o suffice_v the_o religion_n bring_v in_o by_o austin_n the_o monk_n continue_v here_o till_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a though_o it_o approve_v the_o have_v of_o image_n yet_o condemn_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n for_o that_o it_o approve_v the_o worship_v of_o they_o the_o thing_n by_o roger_n hoveden_n be_v thus_o report_v that_o t._n that_o roger._n hoveden_n annal._n p._n 1._o anno_fw-la 792._o carolê°_n rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la misit_fw-la synâ—dalem_fw-la librum_fw-la ad_fw-la britanniam_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it directum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la libro_fw-la beu_fw-la proâ—_n dolour_n multa_fw-la inconuenientia_fw-la &_o verâ—_n fidei_fw-la contraria_fw-la reperiebantur_fw-la maximè_fw-la quòd_fw-la penè_fw-la â—mnium_fw-la orientalium_fw-la doctorum_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quà m_fw-la trecentorum_fw-la vel_fw-la â—o_o amplius_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la â—nanima_fw-la assertione_fw-la confirâ—atum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la imagine_v adorari_fw-la debere_fw-la quod_fw-la omninò_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la execratur_fw-la contra_fw-la quod_fw-la scripsit_fw-la albinus_n epistolanâ—x_fw-la authoritate_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la mirabilitèr_fw-la affirmatan_n illamque_fw-la cum_fw-la â—odâ—m_fw-la libâ—o_fw-la ex_fw-la person_n 1_o episcoporum_fw-la ac_fw-la principli_v nostro_fw-la 〈…〉_o â—rancorum_fw-la 〈…〉_o t._n in_o the_o year_n 792._o charles_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v over_o into_o britain_n a_o synodal_a book_n or_o book_n of_o a_o council_n direct_v to_o he_o from_o constantinople_n in_o which_o book_n alas_o for_o woo_v many_o thing_n be_v find_v inconvenient_a and_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n special_o for_o that_o by_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a doctor_n no_o less_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o more_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o god_n whole_o accurse_v against_o which_o say_v he_o albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n wonderful_o strengthen_v by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o bring_v it_o together_o with_o the_o book_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o name_n or_o behalf_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o peer_n the_o roman_a faith_n which_o austin_n bring_v condemn_v that_o nicene_n council_n though_o roman_a faith_n which_o m._n bishop_n bring_v approve_v that_o council_n for_o so_o have_v he_o do_v in_o his_o 12._o his_o sect._n 12._o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n therefore_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o m._n bishop_n bring_v be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o that_o austin_n bring_v he_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o austin_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o gregory_n do_v teach_v the_o same_o faith_n here_o which_o gregory_n himself_o teach_v at_o rome_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o gregory_n teach_v at_o rome_n shall_v be_v show_v if_o god_n will_v in_o this_o book_n in_o many_o particular_n to_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v now_o teach_v from_o rome_n as_o for_o our_o writer_n bale_n jewel_n hollinshead_n and_o such_o like_a i_o cite_v they_o not_o as_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n as_o he_o vain_o cavil_v but_o i_o name_v they_o only_o as_o record_v matter_n of_o history_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o former_a story_n and_o writer_n when_o my_o own_o library_n
do_v not_o furnish_v i_o with_o some_o book_n which_o they_o have_v follow_v in_o which_o case_n i_o may_v as_o well_o use_v their_o name_n as_o papist_n may_v use_v the_o name_n of_o baronius_n surius_n genebrard_n and_o other_o their_o own_o author_n as_o i_o have_v 6._o have_v advertisement_n concern_v d._n bishop_n reproof_n sect_n 6._o before_o show_v more_o at_o large_a as_o touch_v the_o disagreement_n betwixt_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o british_a bishop_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o beda_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o and_o by_o he_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v variance_n betwixt_o they_o not_o only_o in_o some_o few_o but_o in_o very_a many_o thing_n tolerabimus_fw-la thing_n beda_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o sed_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la plurima_fw-la unitati_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contraria_fw-la faciebanâ—_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la long_fw-mi disputatione_n habita_fw-la neque_fw-la precibus_fw-la neque_fw-la hortamentis_fw-la neque_fw-la increpationibus_fw-la augustini_fw-la ac_fw-la sâ—ciorum_fw-la eius_fw-la ossensum_fw-la praebere_fw-la voluissent_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicibat_fw-la eye_n quòd_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la quidem_fw-la nostrae_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la contraria_fw-la gâ—ritis_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la si_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la he_o mihi_fw-la obseperare_fw-la vultis_fw-la etc._n etc._n cetera_fw-la aequanimitèr_fw-la â—uncta_fw-la tolerabimus_fw-la wherein_o he_o seek_v by_o dispute_v by_o entreat_v by_o exhort_v by_o reprove_v to_o draw_v their_o assent_n unto_o he_o which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v he_o make_v offer_v to_o bear_v with_o all_o other_o difference_n so_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n they_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o to_o observe_v easter_n and_o to_o celebrate_v baptism_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o infidel_n saxon_n m._n bishop_n here_o will_v give_v reason_n why_o the_o britan_n shall_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o roman_a manner_n of_o baptise_v because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v administer_v more_o decent_o and_o devout_o in_o the_o most_o renown_a city_n of_o rome_n then_o among_o the_o britan_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o it_o must_v be_v presume_v that_o at_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o renoun_n of_o the_o place_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v more_o decent_o and_o devout_o then_o otherwhere_o why_o do_v gregory_n advice_n austin_n that_o commendat_fw-la that_o ibid._n l._n r._n c._n 27._o mâ—bi_fw-la placâ—t_fw-la ut_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o romana_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o gallâ—aru_n sieve_n in_o qualibet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliquid_fw-la invemsti_fw-la quod_fw-la plus_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la posset_n placere_fw-la so_o 〈…〉_o e_o â—lâ—gaâ—_n custodiamus_fw-la consuctudines_fw-la commendat_fw-la whether_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n or_o in_o any_o other_o church_n he_o shall_v find_v what_o may_v better_o please_v god_n he_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o it_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n in_o austin_n that_o when_o thing_n may_v be_v better_o as_o rectè_fw-la as_o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o quod_fw-la alibi_fw-la rectiùs_fw-la seruatâ—r_fw-la nos_fw-la rectè_fw-la ambrose_n also_o say_v in_o other_o church_n then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o seek_v to_o force_v other_o church_n to_o the_o example_n of_o that_o church_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o need_v to_o write_v to_o gregory_n to_o be_v resolve_v as_o touch_v etc._n touch_v beda_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la cùm_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la side_n cur_n sunt_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la diversae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o diverse_a custom_n and_o observation_n of_o diverse_a church_n not_o know_v that_o concordiam_fw-la that_o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o dissonantia_fw-la ieiuny_fw-fr fidei_fw-la concordiam_fw-la difference_n of_o ceremony_n commend_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o ireneus_fw-la speak_v particular_o of_o fast_v and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o he_o so_o to_o labour_v other_o man_n to_o conformity_n to_o their_o rite_n albeit_o it_o may_v be_v likely_a that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v administer_v among_o the_o britan_n with_o great_a simplicity_n and_o less_o ceremony_n then_o at_o rome_n and_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o make_v choice_n rather_o to_o continue_v their_o old_a form_n know_v that_o abundance_n of_o ceremony_n breed_v common_o abundance_n of_o superstition_n and_o etc._n and_o aug._n epist_n 119._o quamuis_fw-la neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la inveniri_fw-la possit_fw-la quomodâ—_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la sint_fw-la ipsam_fw-la tamen_fw-la religionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n seruilibus_fw-la oneribus_fw-la premâ—nt_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v not_o see_v how_o they_o make_v against_o the_o faith_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o st._n austin_n say_v the_o clog_n and_o burden_n of_o religion_n oppress_v it_o first_o and_o then_o eat_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o it_o and_o this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o they_o so_o stiff_o refuse_v austin_n for_o that_o albeit_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n yet_o they_o see_v he_o join_v therewith_o not_o in_o baptism_n only_o but_o otherwise_o also_o so_o many_o humane_a tradition_n and_o invention_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o many_o profanation_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n if_o some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o as_o m._n bishop_n urge_v out_o of_o beda_n we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v neither_o will_v we_o stand_v to_o question_v whether_o dulcitius_n he_o will_v say_v dubricius_n as_o i_o take_v it_o or_o david_n principal_a preacher_n of_o the_o britan_n in_o their_o time_n be_v bring_v up_o at_o rome_n though_o bale_n who_o he_o cit_v in_o his_o lesser_a work_n which_o only_o i_o have_v do_v not_o say_v so_o much_o or_o that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v legate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o his_o majesty_n ancestor_n both_o english_a and_o britain_n embrace_v that_o roman_a faith_n that_o now_o be_v because_o it_o shall_v appear_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o as_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n what_o reason_n may_v move_v the_o britan_n to_o continue_v their_o former_a custom_n we_o can_v tell_v it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nicene_n decree_n and_o what_o of_o that_o sure_o hilary_n a_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n of_o france_n protest_v that_o he_o audâ—â—i_fw-la he_o hilar._n de_fw-fr synod_n adu_fw-la arian_n fidem_fw-la nicenam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la â—â—si_fw-la exulaturus_fw-la audâ—â—i_fw-la never_o hear_v of_o the_o nicene_n council_n till_o the_o time_n that_o he_o go_v into_o banishment_n which_o as_o appear_v by_o hieromes_n chronicle_n be_v about_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n which_o be_v thirty_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o long_o unknowen_a or_o so_o little_a know_v in_o france_n no_o marvel_n if_o in_o britanny_n it_o be_v less_o know_v and_o where_o it_o have_v not_o cause_v a_o change_n within_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a afterward_o to_o prevail_v much_o special_o with_o a_o nation_n so_o much_o afflict_v and_o trouble_v with_o war_n and_o invasion_n as_o the_o britan_n thenceforth_o be_v in_o which_o case_n no_o alteration_n may_v be_v likely_a to_o take_v place_n among_o they_o moreover_o they_o can_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n their_o king_n eleutherius_fw-la send_v over_o some_o preacher_n hither_o for_o the_o convert_n and_o instruct_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n who_o yet_o require_v not_o to_o have_v easter_n observe_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o keep_v it_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o they_o have_v use_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereupon_o they_o may_v resolve_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o austin_n come_v from_o rome_n shall_v now_o go_v about_o to_o alter_v that_o custom_n more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o a_o word_n the_o britan_n be_v not_o too_o contentious_a in_o refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o a_o sudden_a alteration_n of_o thing_n so_o long_o continue_v but_o austin_n rather_o show_v himself_o contentious_a and_o undiscreet_a in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o unreasonable_o and_o without_o cause_n so_o strong_o urge_v the_o same_o w._n bishop_n §._o 4._o the_o same_o might_n as_o easy_o be_v prove_v of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n who_o acknowledge_v palladius_n and_o patritius_fw-la for_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a founder_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o that_o country_n who_o both_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o rome_n and_o send_v into_o scotland_n by_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o instruct_v
christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n and_o most_o entire_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o of_o this_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o cease_v here_o to_o speak_v any_o further_a thereof_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n concern_v the_o fullness_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o condemn_v popery_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o image_n answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n we_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n be_v one_o principal_a pillar_n etc._n etc._n to_o chap._n 8._o paul_n say_v and_o we_o say_v the_o same_o that_o etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n §._o 1._o what_o a_o worthy_a grave_a preface_n he_o use_v to_o assure_v man_n that_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v s._n paul_n nor_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o never_o be_v call_v in_o doubt_n by_o any_o man_n but_o good_a sir_n while_o you_o muse_v and_o busy_v your_o head_n so_o much_o upon_o babble_n you_o forget_v or_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o question_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v her_o faith_n then_o most_o renown_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o you_o write_v nothing_o less_o for_o not_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o most_o populous_a city_n be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v very_a novice_n in_o it_o and_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v rather_o judge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o come_v first_o to_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n when_o idolatry_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o banish_v out_o of_o she_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v public_o preach_v and_o conntenance_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a our_o most_o glorious_a countryman_n wherefore_o m._n abbot_n first_o fault_n be_v that_o he_o shoot_v far_o wide_a from_o the_o mark_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v aim_v at_o principal_o the_o second_o be_v more_o nice_a yet_o in_o one_o that_o will_v seem_v so_o acute_a not_o to_o be_v excuse_v it_o be_v that_o he_o take_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o correction_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o as_o all_o man_n know_v such_o a_o letter_n may_v contain_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v off_o before_o further_o yet_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o nothing_o can_v pass_v his_o finger_n without_o some_o legerdemain_n mark_v how_o he_o english_v theodoret_n word_n dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la the_o handle_n of_o opinion_n be_v by_o he_o translate_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o it_o rather_o signify_v some_o than_o all_o opinion_n or_o lesson_n but_o i_o will_v let_v these_o oversight_n pass_v as_o flea-bite_n and_o follow_v he_o whither_o he_o please_v to_o wander_v that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v when_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o say_v what_o he_o like_v best_o that_o in_o truth_n he_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n nothing_o of_o moment_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n r._n abbot_n we_o see_v here_o what_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v add_v the_o word_n now_o speak_v off_o and_o from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n because_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v what_o construction_n they_o or_o any_o other_o may_v make_v of_o the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n when_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v most_o renown_v through_o the_o world_n this_o m._n bishop_n deni_v and_o will_v not_o have_v that_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o why_o first_o not_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o most_o populous_a city_n be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o second_o they_o who_o have_v then_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v very_a novice_n in_o it_o and_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n so_o then_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o then_o be_v the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n and_o they_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n but_o when_o be_v that_o not_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a say_v he_o well_o and_o be_v it_o then_o nay_o he_o say_v not_o so_o and_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o know_v not_o well_o when_o or_o what_o to_o say_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o paganism_n abound_v in_o rome_n after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n who_o indeed_o for_o his_o time_n by_o law_n restrain_v the_o public_a exercise_n thereof_o but_o yet_o sletit_fw-la yet_o relat._n symmach_n apud_fw-la ambros_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 30_o divi_z constantij_fw-la factum_fw-la diu_fw-la non_fw-la sletit_fw-la that_o act_n of_o he_o say_v symmachus_n do_v not_o long_o stand_v good_a the_o people_n return_v to_o their_o old_a superstition_n and_o sacrifice_n until_o that_o by_o theodosius_n and_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v repress_v again_o which_o law_n of_o they_o symmachus_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o city_n move_v the_o next_o emperor_n valentinian_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v again_o repeal_v who_o commendo_fw-la who_o symmach_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la senatus_n i_o querelarun_v suarum_fw-la iussit_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o egatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la praefectus_fw-la uâ—ster_fw-la gesta_fw-la publica_fw-la prosequor_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la legatus_fw-la civium_fw-la mandata_fw-la commendo_fw-la though_o he_o pretend_v a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o senator_n to_o join_v with_o he_o than_o do_v as_o ambrose_n show_v yet_o can_v be_v doubt_v to_o have_v have_v a_o great_a number_n also_o partaker_n with_o he_o beside_o the_o common_a multitude_n of_o the_o city_n who_o affection_n how_o it_o stand_v we_o may_v gather_v by_o that_o that_o hierome_n say_v not_o much_o distant_a from_o that_o time_n that_o nomine_fw-la that_o hieron_n in_o esai_n lib._n 16._o c._n 57_o â—psaque_fw-la roma_fw-it orbiâ—_n domina_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la insulis_fw-la domibusque_fw-la tutela_n simulachrum_fw-la cereis_n venerans_fw-la ac_fw-la lucernis_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la tuitionem_fw-la aedium_fw-la isto_fw-la appellant_n nomine_fw-la rome_n in_o every_o house_n do_v with_o taper_n and_o candle_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o tutela_n who_o they_o so_o call_v for_o the_o tuition_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o house_n though_o elsewhere_o he_o testify_v that_o christianum_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la marcel_n ut_fw-la commigret_fw-la bethlehem_n est_fw-la ibi_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o gentilitate_fw-la calcata_fw-la in_o sublime_a se_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la erigens_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la christianum_fw-la paganism_n be_v decay_v and_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n arise_v and_o grow_v high_a and_o high_o from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o grow_v than_o it_o be_v not_o at_o full_a growth_n and_o therefore_o when_o will_v m._n bishop_n say_v be_v the_o most_o flourish_a and_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o again_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o when_o the_o time_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n may_v we_o think_v m._n bishop_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o time_n sure_o we_o know_v now_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n be_v so_o little_o set_v by_o at_o rome_n they_o serve_v the_o romans_z forsooth_o at_o first_o when_o they_o be_v but_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o now_o they_o be_v grow_v ripe_a and_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o may_v we_o not_o think_v he_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o thus_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_n than_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o time_n since_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a need_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o how_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v then_o but_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o reason_n which_o his_o word_n imply_v be_v because_o
the_o apostle_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o they_o but_o so_o do_v he_o write_v two_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o 5._o that_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 5._o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v make_v rich_a in_o christ_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n so_o do_v he_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 27._o ephesian_n act_n 20._o 27._o from_o who_o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o roman_n the_o apostle_n in_o that_o epistle_n say_v 14._o say_v rom._n 15._o 14._o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o bold_o after_o a_o sort_n write_v unto_o you_o as_o one_o that_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n it_o shall_v seem_v then_o that_o they_o be_v not_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o full_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v be_v before_o teach_v of_o that_o time_n tertullian_n say_v that_o prosuderunt_fw-la that_o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n foelix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cvi_fw-la totam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la svo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la prosuderunt_fw-la the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n pour_v forth_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n all_o that_o they_o teach_v to_o that_o church_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v all_o their_o doctrine_n to_o that_o church_n that_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v and_o learn_v the_o same_o of_o that_o time_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a testimony_n than_o we_o can_v have_v of_o time_n follow_v that_o 8._o that_o rom._n 1._o 8._o their_o faith_n be_v renown_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o therefore_o do_v we_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o best_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o most_o flourish_a because_o we_o measure_v not_o the_o flourish_a of_o it_o by_o number_n of_o professor_n or_o by_o glory_n of_o outward_a state_n but_o by_o integrity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o faith_n nevertheless_o because_o flourish_v may_v seem_v to_o import_v a_o reference_n to_o that_o outward_a liberty_n and_o exaltation_n which_o that_o church_n as_o the_o rest_n receive_v by_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n and_o enjoy_v under_o other_o christian_a emperor_n after_o he_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n with_o great_a caution_n and_o advisednesse_n add_v the_o other_o word_n speak_v of_o before_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v so_o to_o respect_v she_o in_o that_o flourish_a estate_n as_o that_o always_o for_o more_o assurance_n we_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o that_o she_o be_v at_o the_o first_o immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n the_o lively_a picture_n and_o description_n whereof_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n here_o m._n bishop_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v any_o first_o fault_n yet_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o note_v a_o second_o that_o i_o take_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o correction_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n where_o the_o reader_n see_v that_o save_v only_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o epistle_n write_v at_o large_a i_o say_v nothing_o thereof_o myself_o but_o report_v only_o what_o theodoret_n say_v who_o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o epistle_n do_v set_v down_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_n then_o profess_v have_v say_v nothing_o amiss_o the_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n therein_o be_v both_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o testify_v to_o posterity_n what_o that_o faith_n be_v all_o man_n know_v say_v m._n bishop_n that_o such_o a_o letter_n may_v contain_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v off_o before_o but_o we_o question_v not_o what_o such_o a_o letter_n may_v contain_v that_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o dream_a supposal_n of_o he_o but_o the_o point_n be_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o epistle_n do_v contain_v this_o i_o declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n who_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n though_o write_v after_o diverse_a other_o yet_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n allege_v this_o to_o be_v it_o pertractationem_fw-la it_o theodoret._n praefat._n epist_n pauli_n epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la praeposuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o se_fw-la omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o accuratam_fw-la copiosamque_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la for_o that_o it_o contain_v doctrine_n of_o all_o sort_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o very_o exact_a and_o plentiful_a handle_n of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o place_n dazzle_v his_o eye_n he_o stand_v astonish_v at_o it_o and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o shift_v he_o grow_v therefore_o to_o a_o desperate_a resolution_n â—lectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequeam_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebo_fw-la sith_o god_n and_o truth_n do_v we_o forgo_v i_o will_v try_v the_o devil_n what_o he_o can_v do_v my_o word_n in_o my_o answer_n speak_v of_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v thus_o he_o write_v at_o large_a comprehend_v therein_o as_o theodoret_n say_v omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o accuratam_fw-la copiosamque_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la doctrine_n of_o all_o sort_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o very_o exact_a and_o plentiful_a handle_n of_o the_o point_n thereof_o he_o in_o transcribe_v my_o text_n set_v it_o down_o thus_o comprehend_v therein_o as_o theodoret_n say_v doctrine_n of_o all_o sort_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n eâ—_n accuratam_fw-la copiosamque_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la a_o exact_a and_o plentiful_a handle_n of_o all_o point_n thereof_o where_o note_n how_o he_o purposely_o leave_v out_o the_o latin_a word_n omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la and_o whereas_o in_o english_n dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la i_o say_v the_o point_n thereof_o he_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o point_n say_v all_o point_n thereof_o from_o this_o latter_a he_o frame_v his_o miserable_a answer_n which_o be_v only_o a_o accusation_n of_o i_o for_o legerdemain_n in_o the_o english_n of_o theodoret_n word_n and_o why_o dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la the_o handle_n of_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v by_o he_o translate_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o it_o rather_o signify_v some_o then_o all_o opinion_n or_o lesson_n thus_o he_o overslip_v the_o word_n that_o carry_v weight_n and_o force_n to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o to_o colour_v this_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o espy_v it_o he_o busi_v he_o the_o while_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o my_o false_a translation_n whereas_o the_o false_a translation_n be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o by_o himself_o very_o lewd_o foist_v in_o but_o the_o bear_n though_o thus_o break_v loose_a must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n again_o remember_v m._n bishop_n what_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o answer_v we_o direct_o to_o it_o theodoret_n say_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n contain_v omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o say_v it_o once_o only_o but_o say_v it_o again_o that_o apostolus_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la praefat_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n variam_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la scripta_fw-la exhibet_fw-la apostolus_fw-la the_o apostle_n therein_o deliver_v manifold_a and_o not_o only_o manifold_a but_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n now_o if_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n than_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o teach_v so_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whereof_o nothing_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n nay_o it_o do_v not_o only_o say_v nothing_o for_o popery_n but_o it_o also_o say_v against_o it_o and_o instruct_v we_o to_o call_v that_o apostasy_n and_o heresy_n which_o they_o false_o call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v of_o moment_n to_o that_o purpose_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o that_o follow_v w._n bishop_n §._o 2._o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v whole_o against_o you_o and_o for_o us._n quick_o say_v but_o will_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o prove_v first_o he_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o saint_n image_n in_o that_o he_o reprove_v the_o heathen_n for_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o
he_o that_o worship_v his_o subject_n offend_v not_o he_o who_o they_o all_o be_v but_o m._n bishop_n by_o christian_a learning_n shall_v understand_v as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v show_v that_o god_n admit_v no_o servant_n of_o he_o to_o any_o such_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o he_o nor_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o servant_n accept_v from_o his_o fellow_n servant_n any_o part_n of_o religious_a service_n which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o alone_o peter_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o religious_a virtue_n take_v it_o not_o of_o cornelius_n 26._o cornelius_n act_n 10._o 26._o stand_v up_o say_v he_o fir_n even_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n the_o angel_n though_o more_o than_o a_o man_n admit_v it_o not_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o by_o st._n john_n 10._o john_n apoc._n 19_o 10._o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n worship_n god_n offerri_fw-la god_n cyril_n count_n julian._n lib._n 4._o he_o docent_fw-la honores_fw-la &_o adorationem_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la sed_fw-la potiùs_fw-la soli_fw-la summo_fw-la deo_fw-la debere_fw-la offerri_fw-la they_o teach_v we_o say_v cyril_n that_o honour_n and_o adoration_n or_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o but_o only_o to_o the_o high_a god_n as_o for_o m._n bishop_n addition_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o their_o degree_n it_o be_v but_o a_o verbal_a cover_n of_o the_o idolater_n cup._n 12._o cup._n see_v of_o image_n sect_n 11._o and_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o d._n bishop_n second_o part_n sect_n 12._o they_o kneel_v to_o saint_n to_o worship_v they_o they_o pray_v to_o they_o they_o offer_v to_o they_o they_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o temple_n and_o altar_n they_o keep_v fast_v day_n and_o holy_a day_n to_o they_o they_o swear_v by_o they_o and_o what_o do_v they_o not_o and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v worship_n they_o but_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o their_o degree_n i_o may_v say_v here_o as_o ambrose_n say_v deo_fw-la say_v ambros_n in_o rom._n c._n 1._o quasi_fw-la sit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la plus_fw-la quod_fw-la reseruetur_fw-la deo_fw-la as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n sure_o those_o christian_n of_o who_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v who_o retain_v the_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o their_o paganism_n inclinant_fw-la paganism_n leo_n in_o nativit_fw-la dom._n ser_n 7._o nonâ—ulli_fw-la christiani_n etc._n etc._n superatis_fw-la gradibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la suggestum_fw-la arae_fw-la superioris_fw-la ascenditur_fw-la conuerso_fw-la corpore_fw-la ad_fw-la nascentem_fw-la se_fw-la solemn_a reflectunt_fw-la &_o curuatis_fw-la ceruicibus_fw-la in_o honorem_fw-la se_fw-la splendidi_fw-la orbis_fw-la inclinant_fw-la to_o worship_v the_o sun_n rise_v turn_v themselves_o back_o to_o it_o as_o they_o go_v up_o the_o step_n to_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o incline_v themselves_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o glorious_a light_n may_v well_o have_v learn_v of_o m._n bishop_n to_o excuse_v and_o defend_v this_o heathenish_a superstition_n for_o that_o they_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v betwixt_o the_o light_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o light_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n do_v worship_v the_o sun_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o his_o degree_n be_v such_o a_o glorious_a and_o goodly_a creature_n but_o etc._n but_o ibid._n etsi_fw-la quidam_fw-la fortè_fw-la creatorem_fw-la potius_fw-la pulchri_fw-la luminis_fw-la qâ—an_fw-la ipsum_fw-la lumen_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la creatura_fw-la venerantur_fw-la abslinendum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la buiusmodi_fw-la specie_fw-la officij_fw-la etc._n etc._n abijciatur_fw-la à _fw-la consuetudine_fw-la fidelium_fw-la damnanda_fw-la perversitas_fw-la nec_fw-la bonor_n uni_fw-la dâ—â—_n debitus_fw-la corâ—_n ritibus_fw-la qui_fw-la creaturis_fw-la descruiunt_fw-la misceatur_fw-la dâ—cit_fw-la enim_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la dominun_n deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la adorabis_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o some_o of_o they_o say_v leo_n do_v perhaps_o worship_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o light_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o creature_n yet_o the_o very_a show_n of_o this_o devotion_n be_v to_o be_v forbear_v let_v this_o damnable_a perversity_n be_v cast_v away_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o let_v not_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n only_o be_v blend_v with_o their_o rite_n who_o do_v service_n unto_o creature_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o thou_o shall_v serve_v he_o profess_v such_o honour_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o give_v so_o much_o as_o the_o show_n thereof_o unto_o any_o creature_n and_o never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o m._n bishop_n distinction_n of_o worship_v creature_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o their_o degree_n neither_o be_v hierome_n acquaint_v with_o it_o for_o if_o he_o be_v he_o speak_v fond_o when_o he_o say_v secula_fw-la say_v hieron_n ad_fw-la ripar_fw-la ne_o solemn_a quidem_fw-la &_o lunan_n non_fw-la angelos_n non_fw-la archangelos_fw-la non_fw-la cherubin_n non_fw-la seraphim_n &_o omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la nominatur_fw-la &_o in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la seculo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la futuro_fw-la colimus_fw-la &_o adoramus_fw-la ne_fw-la seruiamus_fw-la creaturae_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la creatori_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la benedictus_n in_o secula_fw-la we_o neither_o worship_n sun_n nor_o moon_n neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n neither_o cherubin_n nor_o seraphim_n nor_o any_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v lest_o we_o serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o yes_o say_v m._n bishop_n we_o worship_v they_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o their_o degree_n though_o not_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o either_o hierome_n disclaim_v this_o or_o else_o he_o speak_v very_o idle_o when_o he_o thus_o whole_o deny_v to_o worship_v they_o and_o yet_o mean_v to_o worship_v they_o in_o some_o degree_n for_o conclusion_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o m._n bishop_n fit_v that_o last_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n because_o we_o have_v here_o to_o do_v with_o they_o also_o what_o must_v we_o think_v that_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v servant_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n sake_n so_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v servant_n to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o their_o sake_n let_v we_o then_o say_v also_o that_o the_o sexton_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o image_n because_o he_o brush_v off_o the_o dust_n and_o keep_v it_o clean_o and_o therefore_o the_o sexton_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o image_n sake_n and_o i._o s._n be_v servant_n to_o the_o sexton_n and_o help_v he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o i._o s._n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o sexton_n sake_n i_o have_v deride_v this_o dotage_n of_o his_o 11._o his_o of_o image_n sect_n 11._o before_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n i_o only_o note_v here_o how_o true_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v of_o idol_n say_v 8._o say_v psal_n 115._o 8._o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o chap._n viii_o that_o justification_n before_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o work_n but_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o faith_n notwithstanding_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n paul_n say_v and_o we_o say_v the_o same_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n etc._n etc._n to_o chap._n 9_o the_o apostle_n in_o express_a term_n affirm_v etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n the_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v mangle_v his_o word_n be_v for_o the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v therein_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n into_o faith_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o subject_a to_o diverse_a exposition_n the_o most_o common_a be_v that_o christ_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o confer_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o live_v before_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o faith_n that_o live_v under_o it_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o gospel_n give_v great_a light_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n more_o dark_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n what_o be_v here_o for_o man_n justification_n by_o only_a faith_n where_o only_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n justice_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o to_o man_n but_o of_o the_o
revelation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o foul_a mistake_n be_v this_o alas_o his_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o want_v of_o good_a armour_n compel_v he_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o any_o weapon_n how_o simple_a and_o weak_a soever_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v plain_o show_v that_o god_n do_v grievous_o punish_v all_o they_o who_o live_v wicked_o notwithstanding_o they_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n for_o say_v s._n paul_n the_o 18._o rom._n 1._o vers_fw-la 18._o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n be_v reveal_v upon_o all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o those_o man_n that_o retain_v or_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o injustice_n whence_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n without_o good_a work_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v themselves_o wicked_a second_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n will_v not_o avail_v they_o aught_o nor_o save_v they_o from_o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o quicken_v by_o good_a work_n r._n abbot_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o exposition_n make_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o 3._o of_o oecumen_fw-la in_o rom._n 3._o oecumenius_n and_o in_o 6._o in_o tho._n aquin._n in_o rom._n 1._o lect._n 6._o thomas_n aquinas_n his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o place_n who_o notwithstanding_o aquinas_n i_o mean_v either_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a and_o warrantable_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o express_v it_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v convenient_a m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o exposition_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v be_v the_o most_o common_a whereas_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o as_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o he_o can_v bring_v no_o author_n of_o it_o but_o himself_o only_o for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o construe_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o new_a yet_o they_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o far_o other_o purpose_n than_o he_o do_v some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o justifi_v and_o save_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o the_o change_n from_o the_o old_a to_o the_o new_a be_v but_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n no_o change_n this_o thomas_n aquinas_n express_v thus_o credimus_fw-la thus_o tho._n aquin._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la exit_fw-la side_n in_fw-la fidem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la procedendo_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quia_fw-la ab_fw-la utroque_fw-la homines_fw-la iustificantur_fw-la &_o saluantur_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la quia_fw-la cadem_fw-la side_n crediderunt_fw-la venturâ—_n qua_fw-la nos_fw-la venisse_fw-la credimus_fw-la from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v from_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n proceed_v to_o faith_n of_o the_o new_a because_o on_o both_o side_n man_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n they_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v come_v some_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o proceed_v from_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o old_a testament_n to_o faith_n whereby_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o euangelij_fw-la for_o theodoret._n &_o oecumen_fw-la in_o rom._n 3._o exit_fw-la side_n in_fw-la fidem_fw-la oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la credere_fw-la prophetis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la illos_fw-la deduci_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la euangelij_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v the_o prophet_n say_v theodoret_n and_o after_o he_o oecumenius_n and_o by_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o i_o guess_v it_o be_v that_o m._n bishop_n aim_v at_o but_o he_o perverse_o appli_v it_o to_o light_v give_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o old_a which_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o author_n of_o confirmation_n give_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o new_a this_o literal_a sense_n therefore_o of_o his_o be_v neither_o literal_a nor_o sense_n but_o a_o blind_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o sconce_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o we_o may_v most_o true_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n propound_v that_o 16._o that_o rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v add_v for_o declaration_n and_o proof_n thereof_o that_o in_o it_o or_o by_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveil_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o faith_n to_o faith_n m._n bishop_n to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v the_o place_n translate_v as_o his_o master_n of_o rheims_n have_v give_v he_o example_n by_o faith_n into_o faith_n to_o which_o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o he_o can_v devise_v to_o fit_v the_o exposition_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v down_o but_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o the_o phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v import_v a_o proceed_n and_o therefore_o that_o by_o the_o one_o preposition_n must_v be_v understand_v terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la the_o term_n of_o beginning_n and_o the_o other_o must_v determine_v the_o progression_n and_o the_o end_n to_o sound_v even_o as_o we_o translate_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v very_o express_o and_o clear_o justify_v by_o oecumenius_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a expositor_n set_v down_o the_o effect_n of_o st._n paul_n word_n thus_o debet_fw-la thus_o oecumen_fw-la in_o rom._n 3._o exit_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o in_o side_n incipit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la fidem_fw-la terminari_fw-la debet_fw-la it_o be_v to_o begin_v in_o or_o with_o faith_n and_o in_o faith_n to_o be_v determine_v hereto_o accord_n almost_o all_o the_o exposition_n that_o be_v make_v of_o that_o place_n which_o can_v fit_o be_v express_v but_o by_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n believe_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o new_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o preacher_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o article_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o from_o faith_n present_a to_o faith_n to_o come_v to_o all_o which_o m._n bishop_n can_v as_o ill_a fit_a perfectionem_fw-la fit_a clem._n alexand_n storm_n l._n 5._o sub_fw-la initio_fw-la videtur_fw-la apostâ—lus_fw-la duplicem_fw-la fidem_fw-la annunciare_fw-la potiùs_fw-la verò_fw-la unam_fw-la annunciat_fw-la quae_fw-la augmentum_fw-la suscâ—pit_fw-la &_o perfectionem_fw-la by_o faith_n into_o faith_n as_o he_o can_v to_o his_o own_o sense_n for_o further_a manifestation_n hereof_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o like_a phrase_n in_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o where_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 7._o say_v psal_n 84._o 7._o they_o shall_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v that_o be_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v though_o by_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o steed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n 18._o effect_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o glory_n to_o glory_n where_o the_o rhemists_n translate_n from_o glory_n unto_o glory_n may_v have_v learn_v to_o translate_v here_o from_o faith_n unto_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o be_v perverse_o bend_v for_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o make_v the_o apostle_n word_n less_o sensible_a than_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v now_o therefore_o as_o in_o these_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n note_v by_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n a_o continuation_n and_o increase_n of_o strength_n and_o glory_n so_o in_o the_o other_o he_o import_v a_o continuation_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o proceed_n and_o grow_v therein_o to_o great_a and_o strong_a faith_n thus_o do_v ciemens_n alexandrinus_n construe_v it_o say_v the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o double_a faith_n but_o he_o speak_v rather_o of_o one_o receive_v increase_n and_o perfection_n 〈◊〉_d perfection_n theophyl_n in_o rom._n 1._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la priores_fw-la fidem_fw-la hanc_fw-la excepisse_fw-la sed_fw-la erit_fw-la etiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la huius_fw-la ductu_fw-la ad_fw-la persectiorem_fw-la credulitâ—tem_fw-la progreâ—iâ—â—dum_fw-la ad_fw-la imâ—â—otuâ—_n 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d firmamental_a quâ—nta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o say_v theophylact_v to_o receive_v this_o faith_n at_o first_o but_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o this_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o go_v forward_o to_o more_o perfect_a belief_n even_o to_o unmoveable_a
and_o firm_a assurance_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n use_v these_o word_n to_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v that_o which_o oecumenius_n say_v vivificatio_fw-la say_v oecumen_fw-la in_o rom._n 3._o hoc_fw-la dâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nâ—m_fw-la 〈…〉_o tate_z excedentis_fw-la ex_fw-la sola_fw-la videlicet_fw-la fide_fw-la nos_fw-la peccatis_fw-la ianc_fw-la mortuos_fw-la vivisicarâ—aâ—_n sâ—scitare_fw-la etc._n etc._n verùm_fw-la ad_fw-la quid_fw-la vivisicatur_fw-la inquit_fw-la qui_fw-la credidit_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectâ—ssimam_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o immutabiâ—e_fw-la habitus_fw-la fortitudinem_fw-la nam_fw-la ex_fw-la side_n in_fw-la fidem_fw-la est_fw-la vivificatio_fw-la this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n exceed_v the_o kindness_n of_o man_n even_o by_o faith_n only_o to_o quicken_v and_o raise_v we_o up_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o whereto_o be_v he_o quicken_v that_o have_v believe_v to_o most_o perfict_a faith_n and_o unchangeable_a strength_n of_o the_o habit_n thereof_o for_o our_o quicken_n be_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n here_o be_v then_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o begin_v with_o faith_n and_o go_v forward_o by_o faith_n and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o increase_n and_o growth_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v begin_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o because_o the_o proceed_n and_o perfect_v thereof_o be_v according_a to_o the_o beginning_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v consummate_v and_o perfect_a in_o faith_n only_o and_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o have_v direct_v purposely_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o beginning_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v by_o faith_n yet_o determine_v the_o process_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o to_o consist_v in_o work_n so_o that_o our_o justification_n with_o they_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o faith_n to_o work_n ficat_fw-la work_n bellarm._n recognit_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la charitas_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la formalis_fw-la iustitia_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n fides_fw-la propriè_fw-la &_o simplicitèr_fw-la iustificat_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la forâ—_n malitèr_fw-fr autem_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la non_fw-la iustiâ—_n ficat_fw-la charity_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v true_o and_o absolute_o formal_a righteousness_n faith_n proper_o and_o simple_o justifi_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o disposition_n but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v formal_o and_o again_o est_fw-la again_o idem_fw-la recog_n lib._n de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arbit_n quamuis_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o spes_fw-la necessariò_fw-la requirantur_fw-la ad_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la tamen_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la verissimè_fw-la proprijssimèque_fw-la iustificat_fw-la tanquam_fw-la unica_fw-la formalis_fw-la causa_fw-la charitas_fw-la est_fw-la although_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o justification_n yet_o charity_n be_v it_o which_o most_o true_o and_o proper_o justifi_v as_o the_o only_a formal_a cause_n so_o then_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 22._o that_o rom._n 3._o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o 30._o that_o verse_n 30._o god_n justifi_v by_o faith_n we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v unproper_o he_o speak_v not_o formal_o neither_o do_v he_o name_n that_o wherein_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n most_o true_o consist_v thus_o do_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v to_o be_v apostolorum_fw-la be_v iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o audent_fw-la dicere_fw-la gloriantes_fw-la emendatores_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la corrector_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o reform_v their_o oversight_n and_o to_o better_v their_o term_n and_o phrase_n even_o where_o they_o speak_v most_o uniform_o and_o constant_o to_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o but_o rather_o take_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o justification_n before_o god_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o it_o begin_v in_o faith_n and_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n consist_v in_o faith_n only_o and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v elsewhere_o 16._o elsewhere_o gal_n 2._o 16._o we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v or_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v where_o we_o see_v the_o process_n of_o justification_n plain_o describe_v as_o we_o have_v say_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n the_o apostle_n profess_v to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n not_o thenceforth_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o popery_n teach_v but_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o be_v now_o believer_n they_o know_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o this_o meaning_n be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o proof_n which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v of_o the_o word_n whereof_o we_o speak_v 4._o speak_v habac._n 2_o 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n for_o although_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v seem_v to_o attribute_v justification_n and_o life_n to_o faith_n yet_o no_o otherwise_o do_v they_o infer_v it_o to_o be_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n but_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v say_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o but_o by_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o be_v call_v a_o just_a man_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o just_a be_v a_o implication_n of_o faith_n the_o prophet_n than_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v by_o faith_n become_v a_o just_a man_n be_v not_o thenceforth_o to_o expect_v life_n by_o his_o justice_n but_o to_o go_v on_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n the_o just_a say_v he_o shall_v live_v not_o by_o his_o justice_n but_o by_o his_o faith_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o express_v it_o not_o by_o the_o present_a the_o just_a do_v live_v as_o the_o vulgar_a corrupt_o read_v but_o by_o the_o future_a tense_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n as_o to_o note_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o justice_n for_o which_o god_n accept_v and_o justifi_v we_o as_o it_o begin_v so_o proceed_v even_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o of_o all_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o our_o father_n abraham_n who_o be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o who_o after_o that_o 8._o that_o gen._n 12._o 1._o 2_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o 8._o by_o faith_n he_o have_v obey_v god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o have_v wrought_v many_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o to_o show_v this_o continuation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v 6._o say_v gen._n 15._o 6._o abraham_n believe_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v that_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n he_o be_v not_o first_o justify_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v afterward_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o still_o his_o faith_n be_v it_o for_o which_o he_o be_v repute_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o all_o this_o than_o we_o see_v a_o direct_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n begin_v with_o faith_n but_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o be_v in_o work_n and_o that_o it_o consist_v most_o proper_o and_o true_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n and_o that_o the_o just_a man_n though_o he_o become_v just_a by_o faith_n yet_o must_v afterward_o with_o god_n be_v justify_v and_o attain_v to_o life_n by_o work_n but_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v far_o otherwise_o mind_v that_o justification_n before_o god_n begin_v in_o faith_n and_o be_v determine_v in_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o just_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o just_a must_v live_v not_o by_o his_o justice_n but_o by_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a of_o just_a man_n as_o hierome_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v say_v clementia_fw-la say_v hieron_n adu_fw-la pelag._n l_o 2._o pro_fw-la
nihilo_fw-la inquit_fw-la saluos_fw-la faciet_fw-la illos_fw-la haud_fw-la dubium_fw-la qum_fw-la iustos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la proprio_fw-la merito_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la saluantur_fw-la clementia_fw-la he_o will_v save_v they_o for_o nothing_o as_o who_o be_v save_v not_o by_o their_o own_o merit_n say_v he_o but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o excusat_fw-la for_o gregor_n moral_a l._n 8._o c_o 9_o justi_fw-la perituros_fw-la se_fw-la absque_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la praesciunt_fw-la si_fw-la remota_fw-la pielate_fw-la iudicentur_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quoque_fw-la quòd_fw-la iustè_fw-la videmur_fw-la viuâ—re_fw-la culpa_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la vitam_fw-la nostram_fw-la cum_fw-la iudicat_fw-la hanc_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la divina_fw-la miserecordia_fw-la non_fw-la excusat_fw-la just_a man_n say_v gregory_n know_v beforehand_o that_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o doubt_n if_o god_n set_v mercy_n aside_o in_o the_o judge_a of_o they_o because_o even_o that_o which_o seem_v our_o just_a life_n be_v but_o sin_n if_o god_n mercy_n when_o he_o judge_v it_o do_v not_o excuse_v the_o same_o hitherto_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o i_o want_v no_o armour_n or_o weapon_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o yea_o who_o see_v not_o he_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o beggarly_a companion_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o contradict_v i_o upon_o no_o other_o but_o only_o his_o own_o word_n as_o for_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n he_o show_v his_o profaneness_n in_o jest_v at_o it_o because_o christ_n have_v pronounce_v a_o blessing_n to_o it_o â—_o it_o mat._n 5._o â—_o bless_v be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o now_o before_o he_o give_v over_o that_o text_n he_o will_v find_v a_o weapon_n there_o to_o fight_v against_o i_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n say_v he_o it_o be_v plain_o show_v that_o god_n do_v grievous_o punish_v all_o they_o who_o live_v wicked_o notwithstanding_o they_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n the_o word_n of_o that_o verse_n be_v these_o 18_o these_o verse_n 18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveil_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n word_n have_v reference_n to_o gentile_n and_o heathen_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o nature_n light_n the_o apostle_n accuse_v they_o for_o suppress_v and_o drown_v even_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v or_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n i_o may_v question_v with_o what_o discretion_n it_o be_v that_o m._n bishop_n attribute_v unto_o they_o the_o holding_z of_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o or_o the_o reader_n further_o than_o be_v needful_a i_o let_v that_o pass_v and_o look_v to_o his_o inference_n that_o he_o make_v out_o of_o those_o word_n whence_o it_o follow_v first_o say_v he_o that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n without_o good_a work_n which_o though_o it_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o sequel_n from_o the_o apostle_n word_n there_o be_v nothing_o as_o i_o have_v say_v which_o import_v the_o have_v or_o hold_v of_o true_a faith_n yet_o with_o great_a opportunity_n he_o mention_v because_o he_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o show_v that_o though_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v only_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n yet_o that_o faith_n wherein_o this_o righteousness_n consist_v never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v without_o due_a correspondence_n of_o good_a work_n and_o godly_a life_n and_o to_o this_o belong_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 31._o that_o rom._n 3._o 31._o by_o faith_n we_o establish_v the_o law_n because_o we_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n establish_v the_o law_n if_o we_o preach_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n and_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n sure_o if_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n and_o it_o be_v by_o a_o after-supp_o of_o charity_n that_o we_o have_v the_o will_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n than_o shall_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o faith_n but_o rather_o by_o charity_n we_o establish_v the_o law_n but_o because_o without_o say_v there_o be_v no_o charity_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o necessary_a sequel_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n right_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o establish_v the_o law_n as_o whereby_o we_o 27_o we_o gal._n 3._o â—4_n ezech._n 36._o 26._o 27_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o effect_n and_o 22._o and_o gal._n 5._o 22._o fruit_n whereof_o be_v charity_n whereby_o 22._o whereby_o rom._n 7._o 22._o we_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o inward_a man_n and_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o remainder_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n whereby_o we_o be_v hinder_v that_o 17._o that_o gal._n 5._o 17._o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v be_v that_o and_o no_o other_o whereof_o we_o read_v that_o 9_o that_o act_n 15._o 9_o by_o faith_n god_n purify_v our_o heart_n which_o be_v call_v 6._o call_v gal._n 5._o 6._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n of_o which_o st._n john_n say_v 3._o say_v 1._o john_n 3._o 3._o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 17._o pure_a ephes_n 3._o 17._o by_o which_o saint_n paul_n again_o say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o 10._o and_o rom._n 8._o 10._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o say_v he_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a as_o touch_v sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n as_o for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n it_o be_v by_o equivocation_n only_o call_v faith_n as_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n be_v call_v a_o man_n this_o be_v yield_v to_o custom_n of_o speech_n and_o to_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n who_o give_v name_n oftentimes_o for_o semblance_n and_o show_n where_o there_o want_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o remarkable_a creditur_fw-la remarkable_a leode_v quadrage_n serm_n 7._o charitas_fw-la robur_fw-la fidei_fw-la fides_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la est_fw-la charitatis_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la verum_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la est_fw-la fructus_fw-la ambarum_fw-la cum_fw-la insolubilis_fw-la manâ—t_fw-la utriusque_fw-la connexio_fw-la vbi_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la simul_fw-la fuerint_fw-la simu_fw-la desunt_fw-la quia_fw-la inâ—icem_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o invamâ—n_fw-la &_o lumen_fw-la sunt_fw-la donec_fw-la desiderium_fw-la credulitatis_fw-la impleat_fw-la remuneratio_fw-la visionis_fw-la &_o incommutabilitèr_fw-la videatur_fw-la &_o ametur_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la side_n non_fw-la diligâ—tur_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dilectione_n non_fw-la creditur_fw-la charity_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o charity_n and_o then_o be_v there_o the_o true_a name_n and_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o both_o when_o there_o abide_v a_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o they_o for_o where_o they_o be_v not_o both_o together_o they_o be_v both_o want_v because_o they_o be_v the_o help_n and_o light_v each_o of_o other_o until_o reward_v of_o see_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v unchangeable_o behold_v and_o love_v which_o now_o be_v neither_o love_v without_o faith_n nor_o believe_v without_o love_n where_o we_o see_v a_o difference_n signify_v by_o leo_n betwixt_o the_o true_a name_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v vulgar_o term_v faith_n so_o that_o though_o sometime_o we_o speak_v of_o faith_n without_o work_n apply_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o himself_o also_o do_v yet_o labiorum_fw-la yet_o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr collect._n &_o eleemos_fw-la serm_n 4._o multis_fw-la quibus_fw-la auserre_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la fidem_fw-la sustulit_fw-la charitatem_fw-la &_o agro_fw-la cordis_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la râ—dicibus_fw-la occupato_fw-la spoliavit_fw-la fructu_fw-la operum_fw-la quos_fw-la non_fw-la privauit_fw-la consâ—ssione_n labiorum_fw-la the_o true_a name_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o appliable_a where_o there_o be_v not_o charity_n join_v with_o it_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v true_a belief_n where_o there_o be_v no_o love_n hereto_o accord_v sperat_fw-la gregor_n in_o ezech._n hom_n 22._o fidem_fw-la spem_fw-la charitatem_fw-la â—tque_fw-la operationem_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la vivimus_fw-la aequales_fw-la sibi_fw-la esse_fw-la apud_fw-la nosmetipsos_fw-la invenimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n nam_fw-la nunc_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la credimus_fw-la tantum_fw-la amamus_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la amamus_fw-la tantum_fw-la de_fw-la spe_fw-la praesumimus_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o operatione_n joannes_n apostolus_fw-la faâ—etur_fw-la dicens_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la dicit_fw-la nosse_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n notitia_fw-la quip_n dei_fw-la ad_fw-la fide_fw-la pertinet_fw-la mandatorum_fw-la custodia_fw-la ad_fw-la operationem_fw-la cùm_fw-la ergò_fw-la
viâ—tus_fw-la &_o tempus_fw-la &_o locus_fw-la operandi_fw-la suppetit_fw-la tantò_fw-la quis_fw-la operatur_fw-la quamtò_fw-la deum_fw-la noverat_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la se_fw-la nosse_fw-la deum_fw-la indicat_fw-la quantum_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la bona_fw-la operatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n vnusquisque_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la exercitio_fw-la versatur_fw-la tantum_fw-la credit_n quantum_fw-la sperat_fw-la &_o amat_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la operatur_fw-la quantum_fw-la credit_n amat_fw-la &_o sperat_fw-la also_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o find_v say_v he_o that_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o good_a work_n so_o long_o as_o here_o we_o live_v be_v equal_a in_o us._n for_o look_v how_o much_o we_o believe_v so_o much_o also_o we_o love_v and_o how_o much_o we_o love_v so_o much_o we_o presume_v of_o hope_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v also_o st._n john_n confiss_v say_v he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v god_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n appertain_v to_o faith_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n to_o work_n when_o therefore_o power_n and_o time_n and_o place_n of_o work_v serve_v so_o much_o do_v a_o man_n work_v as_o he_o know_v god_n and_o so_o much_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o work_v good_a thing_n for_o god_n sake_n to_o be_v short_a every_o one_o say_v he_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o this_o exercise_n of_o life_n believe_v so_o much_o as_o he_o hope_v and_o love_v and_o look_v how_o much_o he_o believe_v hope_v love_v so_o much_o he_o work_v these_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o sixtus_n the_o three_o if_o that_o be_v he_o which_o they_o have_v late_o publish_v under_o his_o name_n be_v somewhat_o more_o plain_a possint_fw-la plain_a sixt._n 3_o epist_n de_fw-fr malis_fw-la doctor_n &_o oper_n fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n biblioth_n sanct_n patrum_fw-la tom_n 5._o intelligere_fw-la noâ—_n norunt_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la fidei_fw-la fructus_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la illâ—â—_n quoque_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsam_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la credendam_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la quis_fw-la prudens_fw-la addubitet_fw-la ubi_fw-la fides_fw-la sit_fw-la illâ—â—_n esse_fw-la &_o â—â—morem_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la timor_fw-la sit_fw-la illic_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la obedientia_fw-la sit_fw-la illig_a esse_fw-la &_o iâ—stitiam_fw-la sicut_fw-la â—_o contâ—ario_fw-la ubi_fw-la iustitia_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la illic_fw-la nec_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la nec_fw-la timorem_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la fidem_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la haec_fw-la sibi_fw-la invicâ—m_fw-la sociata_fw-la atque_fw-la connexa_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la divisa_fw-la penitus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la wheresoever_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v faith_n what_o wise_a man_n doubt_v but_o that_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v also_o fear_n and_o where_o fear_n be_v there_o be_v obedience_n and_o where_o obedience_n be_v there_o be_v righteousness_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o righteousness_n be_v not_o there_o be_v neither_o obedience_n nor_o fear_n nor_o faith_n for_o so_o be_v these_o couple_v and_o join_v together_o as_o that_o they_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v divide_v the_o collection_n from_o these_o testimony_n be_v very_o manifest_a neither_o need_v i_o to_o declare_v it_o but_o very_o plain_o we_o see_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a with_o we_o and_o condemn_v as_o we_o do_v the_o popish_a separation_n that_o now_o be_v make_v betwixt_o faith_n and_o work_v thus_o then_o m._n bishop_n first_o conclusion_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o faith_n avail_v they_o nought_o nor_o save_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o who_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o have_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n be_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n in_o express_a term_n affirm_v imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n etc._n etc._n to_o paul_n teach_v that_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n we_o hold_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o justification_n whereof_o he_o there_o treat_v nor_o to_o deserve_v it_o though_o inspire_v with_o god_n grace_n they_o do_v prepare_v we_o and_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o justification_n neither_o do_v the_o protestant_n whole_o exclude_v work_n from_o this_o justification_n when_o they_o do_v require_v true_a repentance_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o good_a work_n as_o necessary_a thereto_o we_o hold_v that_o justice_n be_v increase_v by_o good_a work_n which_o we_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n but_o do_v confirm_v it_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n not_o the_o hearer_n of_o 13._o rom._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13._o the_o law_n be_v just_a with_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v mark_v how_o by_o do_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v by_o do_v good_a work_n man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n and_o not_o only_o declare_v just_a before_o man_n as_o the_o protestant_n gloze_v the_o matter_n now_o touch_v imputation_n of_o 6._o see_v the_o place_n rom._n 4._o vers_fw-la 6._o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o like_o a_o protestant_n of_o the_o outward_a imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n to_o we_o but_o of_o inherent_a justice_n to_o wit_n of_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n which_o be_v quality_n pour_v into_o our_o heart_n 6._o rom._n 6._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a sound_n of_o word_n for_o the_o protestant_n the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o text_n make_v whole_o for_o the_o catholic_n r._n abbot_n cvrsed_a be_v the_o gloss_n they_o say_v that_o corrupt_v the_o text_n but_o more_o accurse_a be_v the_o gloss_n which_o to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n dissemble_v and_o conceal_v the_o word_n of_o it_o i_o set_v down_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n all_o in_o a_o special_a letter_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n m._n bishop_n in_o that_o special_a letter_n set_v down_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o no_o more_o but_o without_o work_n he_o add_v in_o the_o common_a letter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v my_o only_a and_o not_o the_o apostle_n word_n know_v that_o his_o devote_a reader_n who_o he_o know_v will_v not_o look_v into_o the_o text_n itself_o shall_v hereby_o fail_v to_o see_v both_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o simpleness_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o with_o the_o like_a fraud_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o answer_n he_o set_v down_o see_v the_o place_n rom._n 4._o vers_fw-la 6._o as_o to_o insinuate_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o if_o he_o see_v the_o place_n he_o shall_v there_o see_v somewhat_o for_o his_o turn_n whereas_o he_o know_v that_o his_o catacatholikes_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o write_v to_o keep_v his_o credit_n with_o they_o will_v hold_v it_o sacrilege_n for_o they_o to_o go_v about_o to_o see_v the_o place_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v make_v they_o turn_v protestant_n neither_o dare_v he_o set_v down_o the_o word_n himself_o lest_o they_o shall_v even_o by_o this_o text_n grow_v to_o suspicion_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o but_o i_o will_v do_v that_o for_o he_o which_o he_o himself_o dare_v not_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o 6._o these_o rom._n 4._o 5._o 6._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o that_o be_v say_v photius_n habet_fw-la photius_n phot._n apud_fw-la oecumen_fw-la in_o rom._n 4._o ei_o qui_fw-la ab_fw-la operibus_fw-la siduciam_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la to_o he_o who_o have_v no_o confidence_n by_o work_n but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n even_o as_o david_n pronounce_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v according_o as_o i_o say_v a_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n which_o he_o express_v to_o be_v the_o repute_v of_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n for_o that_o thereby_o we_o obtain_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o m_n bishop_n answer_v that_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o justification_n nor_o do_v deserve_v it_o though_o inspire_v
love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o strength_n but_o concupiscâ—t_fw-la but_o august_n de_fw-fr perfect_a iustitiae_fw-la rat._n 17._o cum_fw-la est_fw-la adhac_fw-la aliquid_fw-la conâ—up_n sâ—â—aâ—ie_fw-la carnalis_fw-la quod_fw-la vel_fw-la continendo_fw-la sraenetur_fw-la non_fw-la omnimodo_fw-la ex_fw-la tota_fw-la anima_fw-la dâ—ligitur_fw-la den_n noâ—_n enâ—m_fw-la taro_fw-la sine_fw-la anâ—ma_fw-la concupâ—sâ—â—t_fw-la quavis_fw-la caro_fw-la concupâ—ctre_n dicatur_fw-la quia_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la anima_fw-la concupiscâ—t_fw-la so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o carnal_a concupiscence_n say_v austin_n which_o by_o temperancy_n or_o continency_n be_v to_o be_v refrain_v god_n be_v not_o perfect_o love_v with_o all_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v not_o without_o the_o soul_n though_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o lust_n because_o the_o soul_n lu_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o remain_v any_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o long_o there_o be_v not_o that_o love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o so_o long_o as_o here_o we_o live_v there_o be_v find_v in_o we_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o here_o we_o live_v we_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v justify_v thereby_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n by_o m._n bishop_n allege_v intend_v any_o thing_n concern_v justification_n but_o speak_v of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o conversation_n wherein_o we_o set_v the_o law_n before_o we_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o mark_n whereat_o we_o aâ—me_v and_o whereto_o we_o tend_v to_o which_o we_o approach_v so_o much_o the_o near_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o abound_v in_o love_n though_o we_o never_o attain_v so_o sarre_o as_o to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o again_o oppose_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 20._o apostle_n rom._n 11._o 20._o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v etc._n etc._n which_o text_n he_o have_v cite_v 12._o cite_v chapt._n 12._o a_o little_a before_o and_o have_v there_o have_v answer_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o omit_v it_o here_o to_o thâ—s_v he_o add_v another_o like_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n cut_v two_o way_n at_o once_o the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o say_v phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a mark_v say_v he_o how_o two_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v wound_v in_o one_o sentence_n and_o two_o of_o we_o confirm_v but_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o the_o place_n neither_o hurt_v we_o nor_o help_v he_o we_o must_v work_v our_o salvation_n say_v he_o it_o come_v not_o then_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o that_o follow_v not_o for_o it_o do_v come_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v work_v our_o own_o salvation_n the_o title_n and_o right_a of_o salvation_n come_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o we_o must_v work_v to_o ourselves_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o our_o good_a work_n be_v as_o st._n bernard_n say_v regnandi_fw-la say_v bernard_n de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arbit_n in_o sine_fw-la si_fw-mi propriè_fw-la appellentur_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nostra_fw-la merita_fw-la via_fw-la sunt_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n though_o not_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n 8._o kingdom_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v and_o yet_o 10._o yet_o verse_n 10._o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o so_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o by_o faith_n only_o he_o have_v give_v we_o free_o for_o christ_n sake_n as_o we_o be_v say_v 40._o say_v act_n 2._o 40._o to_o save_v ourselves_o so_o be_v we_o say_v to_o work_v our_o salvation_n not_o for_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o be_v save_v but_o for_o embrace_v the_o mean_n and_o follow_v the_o course_n whereby_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o give_v effect_n and_o way_n to_o that_o salvation_n which_o christ_n only_o have_v purchase_v for_o us._n and_o thus_o our_o salvation_n be_v say_v 6._o say_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 6._o to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o endure_a of_o affliction_n not_o for_o that_o affliction_n have_v any_o power_n to_o save_v we_o but_o because_o god_n have_v of_o his_o own_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n appoint_v we_o to_o be_v 5._o be_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o lively_a stone_n for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o spiritual_a temple_n use_v affliction_n as_o his_o axe_n whereby_o to_o hew_v we_o and_o square_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o this_o build_n and_o 12._o and_o col._n 1._o 12._o make_v we_o meet_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o inheritance_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n to_o be_v short_a the_o apostle_n intention_n be_v plain_a to_o exhort_v the_o philippian_n and_o by_o they_o we_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o state_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o go_v on_o forward_o and_o continue_v constant_a in_o our_o way_n till_o god_n by_o his_o mercy_n bring_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v according_o as_o we_o translate_v make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o if_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a we_o be_v not_o then_o say_v m._n bishop_n assure_v of_o it_o before_o hand_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o exclude_v all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o it_o which_o foolish_a paradox_n run_v strong_o in_o his_o head_n a_o conceit_n he_o have_v get_v and_o his_o babble_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v for_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n i'faith_o say_v he_o exclude_v all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v great_a faith_n and_o lesser_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o great_a faith_n be_v the_o less_o there_o be_v of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n but_o yet_o all_o manner_n of_o faith_n exclude_v not_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n if_o he_o scorn_v to_o learn_v of_o i_o let_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v master_n in_o this_o behalf_n both_o to_o he_o and_o i_o compleatur_fw-la i_o greg._n mor._n lib._n 22._o cap._n 14._o fides_n ipsa_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la bona_fw-la alia_fw-la capessenda_fw-la nos_fw-la imbuit_fw-la plerunque_fw-la in_o exordijs_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o nutat_fw-la &_o solida_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la certissimè_fw-la habetur_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la de_fw-la eius_fw-la siducia_fw-la adhuc_fw-la sub_fw-la dubitatione_n trepidatur_fw-la pars_fw-la namque_fw-la eius_fw-la priùs_fw-la accipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la postmodum_fw-la perfectè_fw-la compleatur_fw-la i'faith_o say_v he_o which_o season_v we_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o other_o grace_n common_o in_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v both_o waver_a and_o sound_a we_o already_o most_o certain_o have_v it_o and_o yet_o of_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o we_o fear_v and_o doubt_n for_o we_o first_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v afterward_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o us._n he_o bring_v for_o example_n hereof_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v 24._o say_v mar._n 9_o 23._o 24._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o he_o answer_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n dubitare_fw-la unbelief_n ibid._n vno_fw-la codemque_fw-la tempore_fw-la clamabat_fw-la se_fw-la ctia_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la ex_fw-la incredulitate_fw-la dubitare_fw-la at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n say_v he_o he_o cry_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o do_v still_o doubt_n by_o unbelief_n erat_fw-la unbelief_n idem_fw-la in_o ezech._n hom_n 15._o vno_fw-la codemque_fw-la tempore_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la necdum_fw-la perfect_v crediderat_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o credâ—bat_fw-la &_o merâ—duâ—us_fw-la erat_fw-la at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n he_o which_o do_v not_o perfect_o believe_v do_v both_o believe_v and_o be_v also_o unbelieved_a and_o yet_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o faith_n now_o be_v grow_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o yet_o by_o doubt_v it_o languish_v in_o some_o part_n that_o certainty_n of_o sound_a faith_n strengthen_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o wind_n of_o doubtfulness_n shake_v by_o some_o mutability_n of_o unbelief_n as_o
sect_n 18._o elsewhere_o and_o i_o shall_v wonder_v but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o manner_n so_o to_o do_v that_o the_o absurdity_n thereof_o be_v so_o display_v he_o will_v thus_o repeat_v it_o again_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v here_o sufficient_a thence_o brief_o to_o answer_v he_o that_o the_o justify_n faith_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o incident_a to_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v capable_a of_o believe_v all_o â—o_o be_v true_a which_o god_n have_v reveil_v the_o devil_n can_v believe_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v give_v abraham_n a_o son_n and_o make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n therefore_o justify_v faith_n be_v more_o than_o to_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n have_v reveil_v that_o more_o be_v plain_o gather_v of_o that_o which_o cyprian_n say_v fiduciam_fw-la say_v cyprian_a de_fw-fr dupl_n martyrio_fw-la non_fw-fr credit_n in_o deum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o â—o_o solo_fw-la collocat_fw-la totius_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la he_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n that_o do_v not_o place_n or_o repose_v in_o god_n only_o the_o confidence_n and_o trust_n of_o his_o whole_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n justify_v faith_n then_o be_v the_o repose_v of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n only_o to_o obtain_v of_o he_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v abraham_n faith_n not_o a_o carnal_a belief_n only_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o a_o son_n and_o a_o great_a posterity_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o a_o belief_n of_o a_o spiritual_a 9_o spiritual_a gen._n 12._o 2._o gal._n 3._o 8._o 9_o blessing_n in_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o place_n which_o m._n bishop_n cit_v where_o the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n add_v 23._o add_v rom._n 4._o 23._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o but_o also_o for_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n what_o to_o believe_v that_o old_a and_o barren_a person_n may_v have_v child_n if_o god_n say_v the_o word_n as_o m._n bishop_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v very_o rude_o express_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n nay_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n the_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n respect_v by_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 56._o god_n john_n 8._o 56._o he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n he_o believe_v that_o of_o his_o seed_n shall_v come_v a_o saviour_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n he_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o same_o faith_n save_v abraham_n that_o now_o save_v we_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v but_o the_o faith_n that_o save_v we_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o cross_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n therefore_o this_o be_v also_o the_o faith_n that_o save_v abraham_n thus_o m._n bishop_n heap_n of_o testimony_n prove_v for_o his_o part_n heap_n of_o chaff_n and_o not_o of_o corn_n they_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o multitude_n but_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o he_o be_v a_o â—aiâ—e_a man_n that_o go_v about_o by_o such_o allegation_n to_o impeach_v any_o piece_n of_o the_o protestant_n justification_n when_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o paper-shot_a the_o protestant_n justification_n will_v remain_v still_o w._n bishop_n §._o 3._o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o other_o point_v name_v by_o m._n abbot_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o in_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o single_a life_n but_o he_o be_v great_o mistake_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o single_a and_o unmarried_a 34._o 1._o cor._n 7._o vers_fw-la 32_o 33._o &_o 34._o be_v to_o please_v god_n and_o their_o study_n to_o think_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o god_n and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n then_o to_o be_v carp_n for_o this_o world_n and_o care_v how_o to_o please_v their_o yoke-mate_n to_o this_o we_o add_v monkish_a vow_n of_o which_o if_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o good_a abbot_n he_o will_v speak_v more_o respective_o somewhat_o s._n paul_n have_v of_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o principal_a vow_n for_o he_o avouch_v certain_a widow_n worthy_a of_o damnation_n because_o 12._o 1._o tim._n 5._o v._n 12._o they_o break_v the_o same_o former_a vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o s._n paul_n himself_o shore_n his_o head_n in_o cenchris_n because_o 18._o act._n 18._o vers_fw-la 18._o he_o have_v a_o vow_n which_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n not_o much_o unlike_a for_o the_o time_n though_o much_o inferior_a unto_o the_o vow_n of_o religious_a person_n see_v of_o that_o vow_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v m._n abbot_n in_o s._n paul_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o teach_v that_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o right_a foundation_n hay_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 3._o vers_fw-la 13._o stubble_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n shall_v notwithstanding_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o through_o fire_n which_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v take_v to_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o poenitentialem_fw-la ss_z aug._n in_o psal_n 37._o hieron_n lib._n 2._o cont_n jovin_n 13._o ambros_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la gregor_n in_o psal_n 3._o poenitentialem_fw-la purgatory_n now_o if_o many_o while_o the_o dross_n of_o their_o work_n be_v purge_v do_v lie_n in_o fire_n it_o will_v easy_o follow_v thereof_o that_o every_o good_a soul_n who_o have_v any_o christian_a compassion_n in_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o release_n of_o their_o christian_a brother_n out_o of_o those_o torment_n r._n abbot_n thou_o may_v here_o see_v gentle_a reader_n m._n bishop_n tergiversation_n and_o manifest_a shift_v i_o propound_v out_o of_o theodoret_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n contain_v all_o manner_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o ground_n i_o note_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o that_o it_o contain_v so_o many_o point_n as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n whereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n herewith_o m._n bishop_n find_v himself_o great_o distress_v on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o dare_v not_o open_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n fear_v lest_o that_o haply_o may_v be_v some_o prejudice_n to_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o find_v their_o religion_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n now_o therefore_o silent_o he_o steal_v away_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o paul_n epistle_n not_o upon_o any_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v that_o he_o can_v thence_o make_v good_a his_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o find_v there_o some_o speech_n deliver_v upon_o occasion_n whereby_o he_o can_v better_o give_v colour_n to_o some_o doctrine_n of_o they_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n never_o think_v he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o single_a life_n but_o my_o say_n be_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o theodoret_n affirm_v to_o contain_v all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o single_a life_n well_o let_v he_o yet_o have_v his_o way_n let_v we_o give_v he_o full_a liberty_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o what_o have_v he_o there_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o forsooth_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o single_a and_o unmarried_a be_v to_o please_v god_n and_o their_o study_n to_o think_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n which_o say_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n then_o to_o be_v cark_n for_o this_o world_n and_o care_v how_o to_o please_v their_o yoke-mate_n but_o here_o he_o
repâ—aesentaret_fw-la the_o representation_n of_o his_o body_n as_o saint_n hierome_n understand_v it_o celebratur_fw-la it_o gelas_n count_n eutych_n &_o nestor_n imago_fw-la &_o similitudo_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o actione_n mysteriorum_fw-la celebratur_fw-la the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o his_o body_n as_o gelasius_n term_v it_o eius_fw-la it_o chrysost_n in_o mat._n op._n imperf_n hom_n 11._o non_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la eius_fw-la not_o his_o very_a body_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n as_o chrysostome_n most_o express_o teach_v for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o section_n he_o pop_v without_o any_o division_n into_o a_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o make_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n shall_v say_v never_o a_o word_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o church_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n m._n bishop_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o then_o in_o her_o cradle_n most_o honourable_o and_o how_o forsooth_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 8._o they_o rom._n 1._o 8._o your_o faith_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o again_o 19_o again_o rom._n 16._o 19_o your_o obedience_n be_v publish_v into_o every_o place_n in_o which_o place_n we_o see_v a_o great_a testimony_n and_o commendation_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o then_o be_v but_o yet_o we_o see_v no_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n of_o that_o church_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o romans_n the_o same_o he_o say_v of_o the_o thessalonian_o 8._o thessalonian_o 1._o thess_n 1._o 8._o your_o faith_n which_o be_v towards_o god_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o place_n and_o what_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o challenge_v therâ—_n by_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n we_o see_v m._n bishop_n do_v as_o his_o fellow_n do_v he_o will_v needs_o be_v say_v something_o though_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o he_o see_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o mark_v how_o thereupon_o he_o bewray_v his_o own_o shame_n no_o marvel_n say_v he_o to_o the_o wise_a though_o he_o do_v not_o then_o make_v mention_n of_o her_o supremacy_n for_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o s._n peter_n o_o wisdom_n and_o what_o hinder_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n in_o that_o church_n marry_o because_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v scarce_o well_o settle_v there_o neither_o do_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o just_o the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n in_o all_o his_o book_n he_o have_v not_o utter_v a_o true_a speech_n the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o indeed_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o theodoret_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n contain_v all_o kind_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n appertain_v not_o thereto_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o that_o epistle_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o to_o write_v somewhat_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o write_v etc._n write_v rom._n 16._o 3._o 5._o etc._n etc._n so_o many_o salutation_n to_o so_o many_o private_a and_o particular_a man_n be_v it_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o to_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o rome_n ibid._n verse_n 1._o phoebe_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n and_o do_v it_o not_o appertain_v thereto_o to_o commend_v unto_o they_o saint_n peter_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o what_o though_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o well_o settle_v there_o will_v not_o s._n paul_n therefore_o put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n that_o he_o may_v be_v settle_v he_o say_v for_o phoebe_n 2._o phoebe_n verse_n 2._o that_o you_o receive_v she_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o become_v saint_n and_o that_o you_o assist_v she_o in_o whatsoever_o business_n she_o have_v need_n of_o your_o aid_n and_o will_v he_o not_o request_v they_o as_o much_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o his_o place_n and_o assist_v he_o therein_o and_o what_o though_o the_o supremacy_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o saint_n peter_n do_v it_o not_o yet_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o know_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o though_o the_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o s._n peter_n do_v there_o no_o prerogative_n thereby_o grow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pope_n benedict_n say_v that_o magistra_fw-la that_o extravag_n comm_n l._n r._n tit_n 3._o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la mater_fw-la universorum_fw-la christi_fw-la fidelium_fw-la &_o magistra_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o three_o say_v of_o peter_n and_o paul_n effecta_fw-la paul_n sext._n the_o clect_n c._n fundamento_fw-la lsti_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la gloriam_fw-la provexerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la gens_fw-la sancta_fw-la populus_fw-la electus_fw-la câ—uitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la &_o râ—gia_fw-la per_fw-la sacram_fw-la bâ—alt_n petri_n sedâ—_n caput_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la effecta_fw-la these_o be_v they_o who_o have_v advance_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o this_o glory_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o elect_a people_n a_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a city_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a sâ—ate_n of_o s._n peter_n make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o what_o shall_v the_o apostle_n then_o mean_a if_o this_o be_v true_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o glory_n m._n bishop_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o 2_o that_o chapt._n 1_o §._o 2_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v that_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o more_o potent_a principality_n that_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n can_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o to_o say_v nothing_o hereof_o sure_o m._n bishop_n dunghill_n reason_n give_v i_o leave_v gentle_a reader_n so_o to_o call_v they_o as_o they_o be_v be_v very_o unsufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o wise_a man_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o large_a epistle_n will_v certain_o have_v say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n there_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o fundamentis_fw-la so_o bellarm._n epist_n ad_fw-la blacwel_n archipresbyt_fw-la vnum_fw-la ex_fw-la prâ—cipuis_fw-fr fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la capitibus_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la chief_a a_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n as_o they_o will_v now_o have_v it_o take_v to_o be_v w._n bishop_n §._o 7._o of_o pardon_n s._n paul_n teach_v in_o formal_a term_n which_o both_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o he_o himself_o give_v unto_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a that_o then_o repent_v these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o who_o you_o have_v pardon_v any_o 10._o 2._o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o thing_n i_o also_o for_o myself_o also_o that_o which_o i_o have_v pardon_v if_o i_o have_v pardon_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o circumvent_v of_o satan_n what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a then_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v release_v some_o part_n of_o the_o penance_n of_o that_o incestuous_a corinthian_a at_o other_o man_n request_n which_o be_v proper_o to_o give_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o if_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n can_v so_o do_v no_o doubt_n but_o s._n peter_n can_v do_v as_o much_o and_o consequent_o other_o principal_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n r._n abbot_n may_v we_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o m._n bishop_n shall_v thus_o dare_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n he_o know_v well_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o give_v any_o signification_n of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n it_o be_v a_o abomination_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o latter_a time_n a_o thing_n unknowen_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la one_o of_o the_o pope_n great_a champion_n confess_v with_o a_o